good_a prayer_n be_v so_o vehemâ—â—â—â—â—d_v unaffected_a as_o that_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o precious_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o â—aviour_n suffer_v for_o the_o cancel_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o â—ur_n own_o charitable_a disposition_n towards_o other_o for_o presume_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v imprint_v 〈◊〉_d your_o soul_n 5._o soul_n rom._n 5._o charitas_fw-la dei_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o â—â—ordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la final_o by_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o yoâ—_n will_v vouchsafe_v now_o and_o then_o your_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o either_o yet_o alive_a or_o hereafter_o dead_a in_o that_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o religious_a memento_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n this_o i_o humble_o beseech_v this_o in_o all_o prostration_n of_o soul_n i_o implore_v and_o beg_v aâ—_n your_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o your_o performance_n each_o of_o yoâ—_n just_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o those_o word_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n beati_fw-la 5._o beati_fw-la matt._n 5._o misericordes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequentur_fw-la and_o thus_o in_o thâ—_n good_a hope_n thereof_o i_o cease_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n n._n n._n p._n miscellania_fw-la contain_v certain_a controversiall_a animadversion_n animadversion_n i._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o approval_a or_o reject_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v account_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o point_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o either_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n or_o certain_a father_n do_v omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o which_o many_o father_n do_v constant_o affirm_v since_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a ground_n we_o may_v deny_v with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v all_o these_o book_n 299._o book_n ofiand_v in_o epic._n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n be_v because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o all_o at_o once_o receive_v but_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a &_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v oâ—_n by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n omit_v oâ—_n not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_a herto_o d._n bilson_n bishop_n 664._o bishop_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffer_v print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o of_o winchester_n thus_o true_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o no_v not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o â—yme_n animadversion_n ii_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o m._n reynolds_n refut_o p._n 2d_o &_o 23._o and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n &c._n &c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n this_o argument_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o â—anity_n of_o which_o say_v assertion_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—em_fw-la cap._n 7._o though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o write_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v yet_o tell_v who_o write_v the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n all_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o they_o admit_v for_o true_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o d._n whitaker_n though_o cross_v his_o former_a assertion_n thus_o write_v 603._o write_v l._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n â—ag_n 603._o multorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authores_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o to_o who_o judgement_n d._n willet_n subscribe_v say_v we_o 4._o we_o in_o his_o synop_n p._n 4._o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v animadversion_n iii_o against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o protestant_n pretend_v several_a difficultye_n for_o example_n d._n â—4_n d._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o &_o kâ—mpu_n in_o his_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n â—4_n whitaker_n and_o other_o object_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o â—_o that_o dial._n â—_o theodoreâ—_n and_o pâ—lag_n and_o dial._n 3_o contra_fw-la pâ—lag_n jerome_n do_v allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a medium_n ancient_a by_o austin_n in_o psalm_n 95._o by_o tertull._n lib._n adu_fw-la judaeos_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la by_o justin_n in_o triphon_n circa_fw-la medium_n father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v this_o sentence_n reguavit_fw-la a_o ligno_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n of_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o this_o day_n want_v in_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o sentence_n be_v allege_v from_o tully_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n now_o extant_a therefore_o this_o former_a objection_n only_o argue_v that_o certain_a part_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o make_v nothing_o against_o those_o now_o remain_v in_o like_a sort_n our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_n the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n arcopagita_n as_o confess_v to_o make_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v in_o that_o these_o his_o writing_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o init_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 29._o jerom._n in_o catal._n prope_fw-la init_fw-la eusebius_n &_o jerome_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n and_o author_n which_o never_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a if_o we_o but_o remember_v as_o incident_a to_o those_o precedent_a time_n the_o know_a want_n of_o print_v and_o great_a difficulty_n of_o manuscript_n through_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o then_o reign_v final_o touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o urge_v it_o make_v altogether_o for_o several_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n that_o as_o m._n jewel_n object_v 10._o object_v jewel_n in_o his_o repâ—y_n pag._n 10._o chrysostom_n mass_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o be_v pope_n several_a hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n that_o also_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o in_o all_o old_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v special_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v certain_a place_n reserve_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o person_n the_o like_a course_n whereof_o for_o prince_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n compose_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a government_n be_v insert_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n
divine_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a book_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v in_o continual_a observation_n &_o practice_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n holiday_n appoint_a time_n of_o fast_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o divine_a office_n or_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v certain_a external_a monument_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n as_o most_o ancient_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o be_v altar_n the_o holy_a font_n for_o baptism_n the_o memorial_n or_o toumb_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n ecclesiastical_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v heresy_n itself_o for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o use_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o because_o as_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v rise_v up_o some_o heretyk_n who_o have_v impugn_a diverse_a dogmatic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v god_n in_o each_o age_n raise_v certain_a learned_a &_o orthodoxal_a man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o heretic_n have_v with_o most_o great_a diligence_n and_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o in_o write_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o will_v add_v this_o follow_a observation_n in_o full_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o such_o who_o restrain_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o point_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n another_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o every_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v in_o somâ—_n sort_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o which_o church_n christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o not_o err_v according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la math._n 18._o and_o again_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la eam_fw-la math._n 16._o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n clxxxii_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o intentional_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o define_v faith_n fides_fw-la est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o definition_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o through_o its_o own_o abstrusenes_n &_o sublimity_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v by_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n it_o transcend_v all_o natural_a reason_n this_o we_o see_v exemplyfy_v in_o the_o two_o supreme_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o mysterye_n and_o difficulty_n of_o which_o transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o quae_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 1._o fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la scita_fw-la now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o protestancy_n be_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o this_o protestanticall_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o difficult_a nature_n as_o that_o man_n through_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o can_v give_v any_o assent_n thereto_o without_o the_o special_a concurrency_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o object_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v mere_a negative_n and_o denial_n as_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o purgatory_n denial_n of_o freewill_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n brief_o denial_n of_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n teach_v by_o our_o catholic_a church_n here_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v what_o supernaturality_n or_o force_v of_o god_n special_a concurrency_n be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o assent_n to_o these_o negation_n or_o denial_n nay_o i_o here_o say_v that_o man_n natural_a reason_n even_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o external_a help_n be_v propense_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a negation_n except_o the_o affirmative_n to_o those_o negation_n can_v be_v convince_v as_o for_o true_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a proof_n and_o authority_n thus_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n even_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a irreality_n and_o waste_v of_o faith_n animadversion_n clxxxiii_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o aquinas_n s._n thom_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_a 27._o artic_a 4._o do_v insist_v upon_o be_v most_o probable_a inducement_n for_o free_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v god_n do_v decree_n to_o advance_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o so_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o she_o shall_v excel_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a &_o agreeable_a that_o no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o pure_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n except_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n and_o never_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o want_v this_o privilege_n second_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tota_n 4._o tota_n can._n 4._o pulchra_fw-la es_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la three_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o singular_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o four_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v inhabitate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o peculiar_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o malevolam_fw-la 1._o malevolam_fw-la wisdom_n c._n 1._o animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a hart_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n last_o because_o as_o well_o the_o honour_n as_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o mother_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n pretermit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mariae_fw-la the_o s._n jerome_n write_v a_o sermon_n style_v it_o de_fw-fr eesto_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o centurist_n allege_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v write_v a_o book-entituling_a it_o the_o assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la ancient_a father_n herein_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a content_v myself_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o proof_n thereof_o who_o thus_o dispute_v see_v god_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o faithful_a christian_n it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v still_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v know_v not_o doubt_n in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n it_o do_v lie_v but_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v irrâ—pliably_o
caluin_n with_o a_o accustom_a sl_z ight_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o caluin_n undertake_v to_o answer_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o some_o catholic_a article_n or_o point_n caluin_n begin_v to_o answer_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o text_n as_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n to_o be_v best_a capable_a of_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a for_o the_o point_n urge_v &_o in_o which_o we_o catholic_n chief_o insist_v and_o whereunto_o caluin_n can_v pretend_v any_o answer_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o common_o in_o these_o word_n the_o chief_a passage_n i_o have_v â—wered_v as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrâ—â—_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v so_o imâ—â—tinently_o allege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n loâ—â—_n answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o answer_n here_o be_v serpentine_a craft_n 〈◊〉_d the_o card._n call_v it_o for_o caluin_n think_v it_o bâ—â—ter_v policy_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o urge_v for_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o guyne_n in_o caluin_n but_o to_o take_v particular_a noâ—_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o slight_v the_o force_n all_o such_o passage_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a â—â—der_n believe_v that_o they_o nothing_o conduce_v the_o catholic_a point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n quirat_fw-la animadversion_n xiii_o the_o protestant_n do_v set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o maâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o thâ—_n proceed_v be_v double_a first_o hereby_o to_o reâ—â—_n the_o catholics_n note_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d mean_a antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n vâ—_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o iustâ—_n these_o note_n in_o their_o own_o church_n sâ—condly_o because_o by_o erect_v their_o own_o notâ—_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o ceâ—sure_n only_o reject_v all_o other_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v at_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v onâ—_n such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n and_o â—els_n where_o or_o otherwise_o as_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o be_v mighty_o â—â—nded_v and_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o recur_v to_o â—t_a d._n whitaker_n say_v of_o these_o note_n these_o 3._o these_o whitak_n contia_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o note_n be_v present_a do_v constitute_v a_o church_n â—eing_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o now_o the_o proteâ—ants_n during_o many_o century_n have_v want_v â—hese_n note_n therefore_o during_o all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n â—uring_v many_o age_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o â—hese_n note_n i_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n â—nd_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v evict_v â—ut_v of_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o age_n for_o thus_o accord_o sebastianus_n ecclesiast_fw-la sebastianus_n eâ—_n de_fw-mi abrogand_fw-mi in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la francus_n a_o great_a protestant_n write_v for_o certain_a through_o the_o â—â—orke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v aâ—ay_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o agree_v caluin_n thus_o acknowledge_v factum_fw-la 11._o factum_fw-la inst_z 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 11._o est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la secula_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v â—o_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n do_v vanish_v away_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n animadversion_n fourteen_o a_o weak_a and_o confuse_a judgement_n may_v suggest_v or_o conceive_v difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a judgment_n that_o must_v resolve_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n herein_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o pâ—â—per_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o soâ—_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o to_o be_v able_a range_n and_o marshal_v together_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o sever_v thing_n sunder_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a likeness_n oneâ—_n another_o for_o such_o resemblance_n of_o particulars_n ever_o beget_v mistake_v as_o also_o to_o knâ—_n what_o essential_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o what_o but_o accidental_o compani_v the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—dicious_a this_o i_o write_v that_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v humility_n in_o belief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o apprehend_v with_o their_o weak_a iuâ—ments_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a region_n especial_o the_o article_n of_o the_o b._n â—râ—â—â—_n the_o jncarnation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animadversion_n xv._o it_o sometime_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inuentour_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n as_o mantayn_v it_o before_o it_o be_v câ—demned_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o after_o its_o condemnation_n become_v heretic_n according_a to_o that_o sentenâ—_fw-la of_o vincentius_n haeresib_n vincentius_n l._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n lyrinensis_n o_o admiral_n change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v catholic_n &_o the_o follower_n heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contumacy_n against_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o consummate_v a_o heresy_n animadversion_n xvi_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v successive_o and_o at_o several_a time_n add_v and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o several_a pope_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 7._o the_o the_o relic_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o antony_a de_fw-fr adaâ—o_n prinâ—ed_a 1â—56_n hospinâ—â—n_v histor_n sacrament_n â—_o â—_o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o willing_a to_o discover_v our_o innovation_n though_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n and_o but_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n have_v most_o diligent_o and_o painful_o record_v they_o in_o their_o several_a book_n write_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n introduce_v they_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v introduce_v here_o now_o i_o urge_v if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n weâ—e_v thus_o diligent_a and_o solicitous_a in_o note_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o which_o it_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o be_v celebrate_v as_o with_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v have_v discover_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o offer_v up_o &c._n &c._n will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o or_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o have_v load_v their_o book_n with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o innovation_n they_o consist_v not_o in_o small_a ceremony_n but_o in_o most_o sublime_a and_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n xvii_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o various_a or_o rathâ—_n contrary_a in_o their_o position_n &_o writing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v borrow_v from_o their_o â—â—uerall_a confession_n both_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d premise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n shâ—_n rise_v whole_o make_v against_o their_o religion_n for_o example_n d._n humphrey_n thus_o write_v 3._o write_v d._n humfâ—_n iâ—_n sâ—â—s_v in_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la conclude_v est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n thâ—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o m._n hooker_n god_n have_v and_o caâ—_n shall_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o confess_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o full_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o now_o touch_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n we_o read_v m._n napper_n thâ—_n to_o confess_v 12._o confess_v v._o pâ—â—_n the_o reversed_n in_fw-la c_o 11_o &_o 12._o god_n have_v with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o opâ—n_a assembly_n to_o the_o hartâ—â—_n particular_a godly_a man_n and_o d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o 16._o thus_o d._n fuâ—ke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cach_n p._n 16._o the_o
church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n thâ—_n third_n which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a &_o flee_v into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n now_o to_o reduce_v all_o these_o confessionâ—_n into_o a_o argument_n thus_o than_o i_o dispute_v d._n humphrey_n m._n hooker_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o ever_o be_v visible_a but_o d._n fulke_o m._n napper_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n for_o brevity_n here_o pass_v ove_z râ—â—_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o many_o other_o question_n may_v become_v familiar_a to_o he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o protestant's_n book_n or_o in_o that_o catholic_a book_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v even_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n confession_n against_o themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o annex_v this_o follow_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o whereas_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o diverse_a other_o learned_a protestant_n through_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o confess_v the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v flat_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n charge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o a_o seducer_n themselves_o so_o become_v jew_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o point_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o in_o these_o man_n follow_v all_o before_o their_o apostasy_n most_o eminent_a protestant_n first_o then_o david_n basill_n david_n see_v the_o hiâ—_n ory_n of_o david_n george_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1568._o publish_v by_o the_o divines_n of_o basill_n george_n once_o professor_n at_o basill_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la ochinus_n elohim_n ochinus_n of_o ochinus_n his_o apostasy_n zanchius_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n who_o with_o peter_n martyr_n first_o plance_v protestancy_n in_o england_n in_o like_a sort_n deny_v christ_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o zanchius_n the_o protestant_n confess_v 8â—8_n confess_v of_o neuserus_fw-la his_o denial_n of_o christ_n osiander_n the_o protestant_n witness_v cent._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 8â—8_n neuserus_fw-la once_o superintendent_n of_o heidelberg_n turn_v turk_n anâ—_n be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n as_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v 308._o affirm_v touch_v alamannus_n see_v beza_n in_o eâ—ist_n 65._o pag._n 308._o alamaâ—nus_n a_o swinglian_a and_o once_o dear_a to_o beza_n become_v a_o jew_n as_o beza_n himself_o say_v laeliâ—_n extant_a laeliâ—_n the_o book_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n against_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o extant_a socinus_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o eminent_a protestant_n georgius_n 38._o georgius_n that_o georgius_n paulus_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v witness_v by_o stancarus_n the_o protest_v lib._n de_fw-fr mediate_v fol._n 38._o paul_n minister_n of_o cracovia_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n thus_o of_o instance_n for_o thâ—_n point_n animadversion_n xviii_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o dispute_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o reply_v that_o other_o learned_a protestant_n dâ—_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o poinâ—_n to_o the_o protestant's_n above_o by_o i_o allege_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o weak_a thâ—_n reason_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v greaâ—_n disparity_n between_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v some_o point_n which_o do_v advantage_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o other_o though_o as_o learn_v protestant_n maintain_v thâ—_n contrary_a see_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o do_v but_o as_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o euidency_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o whereas_o theâ—â—_n second_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o speak_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o such_o their_o denial_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v more_o partial_a and_o this_o animadversion_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o many_o other_o point_n confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o deny_v by_o other_o protestant_n now_o of_o what_o force_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n or_o confession_n of_o â—n_a adversary_n be_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v hereof_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o a_o unanswerable_a proof_n which_o bring_v attestation_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o with_o who_o conspire_v nazianzene_n say_v it_o basil_n it_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n basil_n be_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n to_o bind_v the_o adversary_n with_o his_o own_o word_n now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o find_v osiander_n the_o protestant_n thus_o to_o write_v the_o eucharist_n the_o in_o ep._n eucharist_n confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o peter_n martyr_n among_o 300._o among_o loc._n tit_n ce_fw-fr judaeis_n fol._n 300._o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enemy_n final_o d._n whitaker_n the_o 5._o the_o contra_fw-la bellar_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q_o 5._o argument_n â—ust_z needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effication_n which_o be_v â—â—ken_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v testimony_n even_o from_o its_o enemy_n thus_o much_o hereof_o therefore_o i_o here_o only_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n so_o of_o a_o adversary_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o most_o convince_a so_o certain_a be_v those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n tertullian_n in_o apolog._n magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prona_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adversus_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la semetipsâ—_n negantes_fw-la animadversion_n xix_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o protestant_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v some_o circumstance_n whereof_o the_o confession_n be_v &_o between_o some_o other_o who_o afore_o be_v catholik_o and_o after_o do_v defend_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n since_o their_o late_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o such_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o new_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o ow_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o such_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o balance_v equal_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n thâ—â—_n animadversion_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o erasmus_n cassander_n cornelius_n agrippa_n polideâ—virgill_n nilus_n and_o some_o other_o every_o onâ—_n of_o which_o embrace_v some_o one_o protestant_a tenet_n or_o other_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o after_o reconcile_v themselves_o before_o their_o deatâ—_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o abandon_v their_o former_a receive_v innovation_n animadversion_n xx._n choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v with_o a_o protestant_a touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n then_o touch_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v its_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_o for_o the_o catholics_n &_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o because_o your_o adversary_n in_o dispute_n will_v ever_o cavil_v at_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n reduce_v it_o in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o private_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n deduce_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o humane_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o shape_v a_o probable_a if_o not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v to_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v they_o whole_o make_v against_o he_o even_o
vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o act_v say_v they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o hymn_n they_o object_n those_o word_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la as_o imply_v a_o mother_n and_o awful_a authority_n over_o christ._n in_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o we_o demand_v that_o our_o lady_n will_v loose_v our_o sin_n and_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a only_o by_o her_o impetration_n and_o pray_v to_o her_o bless_a son_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o in_o most_o of_o our_o set_a pâ—ayers_n to_o she_o we_o adjoine_v these_o word_n follow_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la touch_v the_o second_o sentence_n we_o do_v not_o wish_v she_o to_o impose_v any_o command_n or_o motherly_a authority_n over_o her_o some_o but_o we_o only_o understand_v hereby_o show_v thyself_o a_o mother_n by_o appease_v thy_o son_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o this_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thy_o motherly_a tender_a care_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n &_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n sumat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la but_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o protestant_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n omnibus_fw-la 9_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 9_o omne_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la facerem_fw-la saluos_fw-la i_o be_o become_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o word_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o antiphone_fw-la in_o our_o lady_n office_n beginning_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o apuersary_n insist_v in_o those_o word_n et_fw-la jesum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fructum_fw-la ventris_fw-la tui_fw-la nobis_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la exilium_fw-la ostende_v and_o show_v to_o we_o after_o this_o our_o exile_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v to_o show_v the_o saviour_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o say_v et_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 4._o teipsum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o saluam_fw-la facies_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quite_o auâ—iunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v â—â—ue_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v thou_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o that_o antiphone_fw-la that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v style_v spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o hope_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v because_o next_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o chief_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blâ—sâ—â—d_a virgin_n since_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a but_o also_o in_o the_o intercessor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o according_a hereto_o when_o our_o loâ—d_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o 5._o it_o john_n 5._o be_v moses_n who_o accusâ—s_v you_o in_o quo_fw-la speratis_fw-la in_o who_o you_o hopâ—_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n final_o our_o adversary_n can_v brook_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v call_v mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la because_o say_v they_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lux_fw-la 9_o lux_fw-la john_n 9_o mundi_fw-la and_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr 5._o vos_fw-fr math._n 5._o estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o such_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o different_a relation_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n animadversion_n xlvii_o the_o puritan_n do_v most_o malicious_o pervert_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o dishonour_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n for_o example_n first_o they_o object_n as_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n virginity_n that_o text_n et_fw-la non_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la math_n 1_o cognoscebat_fw-la eam_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la which_o word_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o afford_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la infer_v from_o thence_o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o shall_v carnal_o know_v joseph_n the_o second_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la seeing_z primogenitus_fw-la properly_z signify_v that_o son_n which_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o son_n or_o child_n which_o be_v after_o bear_v i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o word_n donec_fw-la which_o word_n as_o also_o the_o word_n usque_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o affirmation_n after_o the_o time_n express_v if_o a_o negation_n do_v go_v before_o neither_o always_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o negation_n when_o a_o affirmation_n do_v precede_v for_o example_n sede_n a_o 109._o a_o psal_n 109._o dextris_fw-la mâ—is_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la tuos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pectum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v not_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o like_a sentence_n to_o these_o be_v these_o follow_v donec_fw-la 5._o donec_fw-la math_n 5._o transeat_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la iota_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la á_z lege_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la 28._o ego_fw-la math._n 28._o vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o all_o which_o locution_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o express_v or_o speak_v of_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n primogenitus_fw-la epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 78._o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o he_o say_v fitium_fw-la suum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n but_o withal_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v according_o we_o thus_o read_v ipse_fw-la 1._o ipse_fw-la coloss_n 1._o namque_fw-la est_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heluid_n call_v adverse_a heluid_n primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la not_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o son_n after_o he_o but_o because_o before_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o who_o be_v vnigeniti_fw-la be_v call_v primogeniti_fw-la so_o s_n paul_n call_v christ_n primogenitus_fw-la 6._o primogenitus_fw-la heb._n 6._o dei_fw-la for_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n last_o they_o urge_v that_o sentence_n jnter_v 11._o jnter_v math._n 11._o natos_fw-la mulicrum_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la maior_fw-la johanne_n baptista_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o s._n john_n baptist._n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v literal_o take_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v then_o shall_v john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n second_o because_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v compare_v only_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n animadversion_n xlviii_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o above_o be_v show_v do_v hold_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v show_v at_o least_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o point_n controvert_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o doubt_n be_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o m._n hooker_n true_o say_v of_o thing_n 8â—_n thing_n eccles_n pol._n lâ—â—_n 1_o sect._n 14._o p._n 8â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o it_o be_v 31._o be_v ibidem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102_o &_o â—4â—_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o
not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n nâ—w_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o unable_a to_o afford_v we_o certain_a proof_n of_o themselves_o then_o in_o all_o true_a consequence_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o direct_v &_o exempt_v we_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_v infallible_o from_o error_n &_o the_o rather_o as_o d._n reynolds_n true_o confess_v in_o 68_o in_o confer_v c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a other_o learned_a the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 75._o whita_n con_fw-mi staplet_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 203._o kempn_n in_o exam._n part_n 1._o pag._n 69._o and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n here_o cite_v it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o we_o which_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o confess_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infallible_o discern_v to_o we_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v sacred_a and_o which_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n no_o less_o needful_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o she_o like_o discern_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o we_o to_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o the_o book_n and_o least_o uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n allege_v whereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o where_o it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o this_o inference_n be_v grant_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o private_a spirit_n in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n animadversion_n xlix_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scrippture_n to_o observe_v the_o different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a construction_n which_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o other_o give_v of_o that_o short_a sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguit_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o enjoy_n the_o say_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n austin_n count_v maximum_fw-la arian_n l._n 1._o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o scripture_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o opinion_n more_o evident_o appear_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o diverse_a mere_a contrary_n or_o contradictory_n pointâ—_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o onâ—_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_v contrary_a doctrine_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n now_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n willing_o to_o covet_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o judge_n by_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v either_o of_o the_o litigant_n put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n since_o all_o these_o meaneâ—_n be_v most_o uncertain_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v 4_o write_v whitak_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar._n contr_n 1._o quaest_n 4_o medâ—â—_n interpretandi_fw-la â—oca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o obscure_a place_n oâ—_n scripture_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o must_v be_v uncertain_a si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la essâ—_n falsa_fw-la if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v uncertain_a then_o may_v it_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o the_o say_a doctor_n animadversion_n l._n touch_v the_o depress_v of_o general_a counsel_n peter_n martyr_v thus_o write_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o papist_n error_n with_o who_o d._n whitaker_n conspire_v in_o these_o word_n general_n 6._o general_n lib._n the_o council_n count_v bellar._n q._n 6._o counsel_n may_v err_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o many_o disparity_n whereby_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infinite_o advantage_v in_o respect_n of_o not_o err_v above_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o one_o man_n first_o then_o a_o council_n i_o here_o only_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n 161._o augustine_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n term_v a_o general_n council_n ep._n 161._o judgement_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n have_v but_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o judicature_n a_o council_n receave_v its_o promise_n from_o 18._o from_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o christ_n that_o his_o assist_a presence_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v thereto_o the_o private_a spirit_n even_o by_o god_n 1._o god_n no_o prophesy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o per._n c._n 1._o own_o sentence_n want_v the_o certainty_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n true_o a_o council_n be_v much_o reverence_v by_o the_o ancient_a epicterum_fw-la ancient_a jerom._n l._n cont_n lucifer_n ambr._n ep._n 32._o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicterum_fw-la father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o learned_a etc._n learned_a d._n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a exam._n p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n adversary_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n the_o private_a spirit_n it_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v etc._n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n command_v to_o doubt_v and_o of_o who_o seduce_v 2._o seduce_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v those_o who_o deceive_v you_o john_n 1._o c._n 2._o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n premonish_v we_o and_o which_o be_v much_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o more_o moderate_a other_o moderate_a d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 86._o d._n saravia_n contra_fw-la respon_n bezae_fw-la pag_n 306._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o council_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o venerable_a doctor_n &_o pastor_n gather_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o subject_a upon_o such_o their_o meeting_n joint_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n 〈◊〉_d stamp_n any_o novelisme_n in_o doctrine_n present_v that_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o theâ—â—_n canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v but_o its_o own_o only_a ween_a oftentimes_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o conclude_v a_o council_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n have_v many_o member_n of_o it_o most_o eminent_a for_o virtue_n readiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o all_o besiege_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o their_o daily_a prayer_n accompany_v with_o many_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decree_v only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o private_a spirit_n as_o be_v but_o one_o man_n do_v want_n for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_a virtue_n but_o also_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n above_o specify_v as_o learning_n knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o please_a god_n it_o reject_v all_o this_o as_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a rely_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o upon_o his_o own_o enthusiasm_n &_o illumination_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o balance_a of_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o protestanticall_a private_a spirit_n animadversion_n li._n if_o you_o attempt_v to_o charge_v a_o protestant-writer_n with_o corruption_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o write_n of_o which_o imposture_n their_o book_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a rather_o insist_v in_o a_o few_o &_o those_o manifest_a and_o unanswerable_a then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n see_v if_o your_o adversary_n can_v make_v show_v to_o salve_v but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o a_o great_a number_n the_o which_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o his_o falsification_n be_v great_a
be_v now_o forbid_a as_o a_o thing_n ungodly_a 11._o that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n last_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o 12._o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n all_o these_o point_v both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o article_n be_v express_v or_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a boundary_a to_o contain_v and_o limit_v a_o avayleable_a faith_n animadversion_n lxii_o the_o bitter_a inuective_n of_o the_o protestant_n one_o against_o another_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o discover_v their_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n as_o where_o luther_n say_v we_o 21._o we_o luther_n in_o thes_n cont._n lovaniens_fw-la thes_n 21._o serious_o iuâ—ge_v the_o swinglian_o and_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confront_v this_o swinglius_n thus_o retort_v upon_o luther_n luther_n 458._o luther_n swingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol_z 458._o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o descend_v to_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o the_o book_n entitle_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_a annoâ—604_n â—604_z do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o puritan_n for_o their_o maintain_n of_o these_o position_n follow_v as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_a superstition_n unlawful_a repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n religion_n be_v erroneous_a their_o rite_n antichristian_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o requit_v the_o puritan_n say_v the_o consideration_n the_o m._n powell_n in_o hâ—s_a consideration_n puritan_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatic_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o deâ—ic_n the_o m._n paâ—ks_v in_o his_o ep._n deâ—ic_n puritan_n seek_v to_o undermyne_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o add_v hereto_o that_o although_o infinite_a other_o passage_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o great_a discord_n in_o faith_n among_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o short_a argument_n to_o convince_v this_o point_n then_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o four_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a book_n set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o 4._o catalogue_n one_o may_v find_v about_o three_o hundred_o book_n write_v in_o great_a acerbity_n of_o stile_n by_o one_o protestant_n against_o another_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la or_o from_o hospinian_n both_o which_o author_n die_v many_o year_n since_o now_o if_o so_o mâ—â—y_a book_n of_o disagreement_n in_o faith_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v within_o so_o sport_v a_o time_n how_o many_o hundred_o more_o might_n be_v allege_v if_o one_o do_v know_v all_o other_o book_n write_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o protestant_n since_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o former_a man_n animadversion_n lxiii_o many_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a protestant_n and_o especial_o the_o caluinist_n &_o puritan_n do_v condemn_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n because_o it_o defend_v and_o practise_v diverse_a ceremony_n they_o ignorant_o term_v such_o ceremony_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o argument_n more_o prevayl_v with_o such_o man_n to_o avert_v they_o from_o our_o catholic_a religion_n theâ—_n this_o now_o to_o take_v a_o way_n this_o scandal_n oâ—_n stumble_v block_n i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o consi_v much_o in_o ceremony_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v faâ—â—_n out_o in_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o of_o what_o matter_n number_n and_o quality_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o also_o with_o provision_n of_o oil_n and_o lamp_n the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n the_o institution_n of_o all_o vesture_n vessel_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o to_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o do_v after_o a_o strange_a and_o different_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la as_o also_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n consist_v in_o pare_n away_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o serve_v for_o free_v man_n in_o that_o time_n from_o originâ—_n sin_n the_o prepare_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o infinite_a other_o ceremony_n record_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v god_n unsearchable_a will_n to_o ordain_v these_o thing_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n service_n and_o worship_v exhibit_v to_o â—im_v partly_o to_o consist_v why_o then_o may_v not_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n now_o our_o adversary_n common_a evasion_n to_o this_o our_o argument_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n institute_v ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o serve_v as_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o ceremony_n be_v they_o to_o end_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o answer_n be_v most_o impertinent_a first_o because_o not_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o some_o do_v serve_v as_o figure_n or_o adumbration_n of_o thing_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v but_o only_o whether_o ceremony_n tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v pious_a &_o lawful_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la c._n 8_o ostendas_fw-la populo_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la colendi_fw-la let_v the_o other_o secondary_a end_n of_o they_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o therefore_o and_o by_o force_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o like_a power_n some_o ceremony_n and_o public_a rite_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v consist_v now_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v give_v any_o true_a reasoâ—_n why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n bâ—ing_v incomparable_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a and_o yet_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o testament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v but_o ceremony_n must_v be_v repute_v superstition_n aâ—_n idolatrous_a animadversion_n lxiv_o we_o catholic_n charge_v the_o protestaâ—â—â—_n with_o ancient_a heresy_n for_o example_n wâ—_n show_n how_o the_o manichee_n according_a to_o s_o austin_n deprive_v man_n 4â—_n man_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 4â—_n of_o freewill_n hoâ—_n â—ovinian_n cap._n â—ovinian_n jer._n l_o 1._o count_v iâ—â—in_n &_o aug_n l._n haeres_fw-la cap._n teach_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o mâ—ritorious_a and_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_o theâ—_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n how_o aerius_n 33._o aerius_n austin_n l._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 33._o taugâ—_n it_o to_o be_v most_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v or_o offerâ—â—_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o arian_n â—_o arian_n l._n 1._o cont_n marin_n cap._n â—_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o aâ—â—â—_n fuga_fw-la aâ—â—â—_n athanas_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la perpetrate_v sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n priest_n and_o religious_a person_n how_o the_o 12._o the_o austin_n l._n â—_o unitate_fw-la cap._n 12._o donatist_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v jnuisible_a how_o the_o denial_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v by_o certain_a ancient_a heretic_n
damnation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o aver_v it_o 9_o it_o controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 9_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o adversary_n exclude_v papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o their_o doctrine_n protestancy_n now_o we_o will_v observe_v what_o change_n and_o mutability_n of_o judgement_n herein_o our_o adversary_n show_v at_o other_o time_n in_o willing_o embrace_v all_o these_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o some_o other_o also_o as_o good_a protestant_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n luther_n say_v in_o anabapt_n in_o in_o ep._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n the_o popery_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n &_o many_o pious_a &_o great_a saint_n m._n hooker_n 1â—8_n hooker_n l._n eccles_n pol._n 3._o c._n 1â—8_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o m._n bunny_n we_o 18._o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n nor_o they_o from_o us._n the_o anabaptist_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a protestant_n by_o oecolampadius_n say_v 63._o say_v l._n 2._o ep._n p._n 63._o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o by_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o d._n 10._o d._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protest_v apol._n l._n 4_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o morton_n we_o protestant_n judge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o desperate_a the_o arian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n morton_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n because_o â—4_n because_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n â—4_n the_o arian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n hooker_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 181._o the_o eccles_n pol._n lib._n 4_o p._n 181._o arian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o insinuate_v that_o those_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n of_o idolater_n m._n hooker_n thus_o favourable_o write_v christian_n 1â—0_o christian_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3_o pag._n 1â—0_o by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognizance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a hâ—tikes_n etc._n etc._n infidel_n be_v also_o in_o our_o aduersaâ—â—â—_n judgment_n member_n of_o a_o save_a churchy_n faith_n for_o thus_o write_v swinglius_n ethâ—â—â—_n 39_o ethâ—â—â—_n swingl_n ep_v &_o oecolam_n l._n 1._o p_o 39_o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foverit_fw-la christianus_n 〈◊〉_d etiamsi_fw-la hristum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o sâ—â—glius_n conclude_v that_o 559._o that_o swingâ—_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 118._o &_o 559._o hercules_n socrates_n â—ristides_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n show_v final_o the_o protestant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d courteous_a as_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o â—â—corporate_v antichrist_n within_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o thus_o prove_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d overmuch_o know_v and_o diwlge_v that_o mâ—ny_a protestant_n do_v teach_v with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o at_o other_o time_n they_o write_v of_o hiâ—_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n antichristianity_n here_o than_o we_o fâ—â—â—_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v d_o white_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n not_o say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n begâ—â—_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n the_o pope_n themseâ—â—â—_n have_v be_v all_o damn_a and_o yet_o d._n whitaker_n 〈◊〉_d where_o confident_o aver_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n powell_n have_v the_o like_a sentence_n say_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n aâ—â—_n damn_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a mutability_n of_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n touch_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v a_o demonstration_n unanswerable_a â—â—le_n and_o irrepliable_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—ant_a church_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o these_o forâ—â—r_a man_n do_v restrain_v or_o enlarge_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v christian_n know_v if_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o augment_v of_o protestant_n herein_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o protestant_n or_o within_o what_o church_n 〈◊〉_d may_v range_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n animadversion_n lxxxxviii_n â—n_o that_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_a article_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o comâ—ing_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v therefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o say_v article_n cannot_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v innovation_n or_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o â—ymes_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o â—ill_v exemplify_v in_o some_o the_o book_n eccleâ—â—asticus_n admit_v for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o scripture_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—â—scending_v into_o hell_n in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o â—s_v say_v in_o his_o person_n i_o 24._o i_o eccles_n 24._o will_v pierce_v through_o â—â—e_v sour_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o will_v lighten_v all_o they_o that_o â—â—ust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o say_v so_o pertinent_a for_o proof_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n 5â—7_n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8_o pag._n 5â—7_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o avoyd_v it_o by_o say_v the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v impertinent_a since_o here_o i_o seek_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o catholic_a point_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n in_o their_o writing_n whether_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n 2._o judas_n machab_n 2._o machabaeus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o rabbi_n simeon_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a rabbye_n rabbi_n simeon_n thus_o write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_o punish_v after_o this_o life_n after_o genesis_n after_o in_o lib._n zoar._n in_o cap_n 13._o genesis_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o do_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o that_o place_n touch_v god_n induration_n or_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n the_o jewish_a rabin_n so_o conspire_v in_o affirm_v with_o we_o the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o work_n that_o peter_n 9_o peter_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 9_o martyr_n and_o munster_n 7._o munster_n munster_n in_o annot._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o do_v according_o acknowledge_v this_o exposition_n concern_v freewill_n that_o place_n in_o eccâ—esiasticus_fw-la 1â—_n eccâ—esiasticus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1â—_n to_o wit_n say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v câ—â—sed_v i_o to_o err_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v set_v water_n and_o fire_n before_o thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o which_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a &_o euâ—â—â—_n what_o like_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o freewill_n that_o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n thereto_o reject_v the_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr loco_fw-la 25._o loco_fw-la in_o resp_v ad_fw-la ras_fw-la camp_n rat_n 1_o p._n 25._o ecclesiasticiparùm_fw-la laboro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la philo_z the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n thus_o write_v man_n immutabelis_fw-la man_n philo_z in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a immutabelis_fw-la have_v freewill_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v extant_a the_o oracle_n in_o deuteronomy_n i_o have_v place_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a choose_v life_n concern_v angel_n &_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n write_v before_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a 5._o plain_a tob
superstitious_a than_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o protestant_n soon_o become_v a_o atheist_n than_o a_o catholic_a the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v evident_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n retain_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ceremony_n the_o true_a use_n of_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o lawful_a but_o now_o if_o the_o ignorant_a catholic_a through_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a or_o do_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o they_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v but_o ceremony_n then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o otherwise_o serve_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n through_o abuse_n thereof_o &_o in_o ascribe_v more_o worship_n to_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v at_o length_n bear_v a_o superstition_n respect_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n great_a propension_n to_o atheism_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o protestancy_n ever_o refyne_n itself_o by_o negative_n thus_o for_o example_n the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n deny_v more_o than_o lutheran_n or_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o the_o puritan_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a more_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o jew_n or_o turk_n more_o than_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o for_o the_o last_o sublimation_n through_o denial_n of_o all_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n resolve_v into_o atheism_n and_o hereupon_o we_o find_v that_o whereas_o many_o protestant_n by_o their_o often_o refine_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o by_o negative_n do_v in_o the_o end_n become_v atheist_n deny_v even_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n that_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n immediate_o from_o catholic_a religion_n ever_o fall_v into_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o atheism_n animadversion_n cviii_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v suggest_v prove_v only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v again_o whereas_o as_o lubbertus_n 1._o lubbertus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o a_o protestant_n true_o teach_v notius_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unum_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o our_o better_a inform_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v to_o us._n now_o in_o reference_n hereto_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o the_o point_n here_o stand_v upon_o for_o though_o they_o be_v note_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v this_o avayle_v we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o note_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hooker_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n of_o 86._o of_o hooker_n in_o eccles_n pol._n saec_fw-la 14._o l._n 1._o pag._n 86._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o we_o 146._o we_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 146._o all_o know_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o first_o we_o must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o give_v this_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o former_a argument_n i_o adjoine_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o catholic_n demand_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n &_o our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o enjoy_v a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o avayleable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o i_o here_o affirm_v that_o this_o description_n of_o note_n be_v but_o our_o own_o question_n return_v we_o back_o in_o other_o term_n and_o consequent_o but_o a_o sophism_n consist_v in_o a_o idle_a circulation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n invest_v with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n for_o when_o i_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o virtual_o implicit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n demand_v which_o church_n be_v that_o which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o note_n prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n animadversion_n cix_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a protestant_n do_v then_o lie_v latent_fw-la and_o become_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a aenry_n suggestion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o persecution_n either_o communicate_v open_o with_o a_o false_a visible_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o she_o do_v refrain_v from_o all_o such_o external_a communion_n if_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a church_n as_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n repute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v any_o such_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o read_v with_o the_o hart_n a_o 10._o a_o rom._n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o she_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o then_o by_o such_o her_o forbear_n she_o be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v become_v thereby_o visible_a for_o who_o be_v persecute_v but_o man_n that_o be_v know_v or_o how_o can_v one_o lie_v secret_o and_o hidden_o be_v say_v to_o be_v persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v further_a warrantable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o pressure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n make_v know_v who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o false_a opinion_n and_o heresye_n they_o impugn_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n persecute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n since_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o reverend_a pryest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o other_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o disgrace_n who_o lose_v their_o lyve_n in_o her_o day_n only_o for_o religion_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o record_v therefore_o i_o hear_v demand_n that_o if_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o our_o country_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o but_o for_o some_o few_o number_n of_o year_n in_o comparison_n escape_v the_o search_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o become_v thereby_o most_o visible_a &_o know_v how_o can_v then_o the_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disperse_v thtoughout_n many_o nation_n lie_v hide_v and_o avoid_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o force_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o
do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v though_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o contingent_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o thing_n as_o foresight_n or_o foreknowledge_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v for_o as_o god_n do_v foresee_v what_o man_n will_v do_v so_o he_o also_o forsee_v what_o himself_o will_v do_v but_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o force_n god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o prescience_n do_v not_o force_v man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n object_n that_o gratia_n efficax_n which_o we_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o diverse_a man_n do_v destroy_v freewill_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o gratia_n efficax_n have_v indeed_o a_o infallible_a certitude_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o necessitude_n but_o only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n for_o though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gratia_n efficax_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v give_v do_v no_o more_o induce_v a_o necessity_n or_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n than_o the_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v animadversion_n cxxxvi_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o particular_o luther_n as_o be_v above_o say_v do_v thus_o write_v the_o ten_o moyse_n ten_o luther_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr moyse_n commandment_n appertain_v not_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o ten_o 1335._o ten_o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1335._o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o to_o know_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o d._n willet_n write_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o 564._o neither_o willet_n in_o synop_n papism_n pa._n 564._o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n thus_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o free_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o us._n and_o may_v not_o any_o man_n conclude_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n and_o piety_n because_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o all_o and_o live_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n for_o we_o all_o such_o incentives_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n in_o conversation_n do_v this_o doctrine_n beget_v in_o the_o believer_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v luther_n thus_o to_o write_v a_o 74._o a_o luth._o tom_n 1._o wittenberg_fw-mi de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 74._o christian_a man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o although_o â—e_n will_v he_o can_v loose_v his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sâ—nne_n how_o great_a soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v animadversion_n cxxxvii_o in_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o ingenious_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o once_o express_v than_o i_o will_v draw_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o irrepliable_a inference_n to_o the_o main_n overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n well_o then_o to_o gin_v we_o find_v caluin_n thus_o to_o write_v nan_n 4._o nan_n inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect._n 4._o be_v visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n extra_n cvius_fw-la gremium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speranda_fw-la peccatorâ—m_fw-la remissio_fw-la out_o of_o who_o bosom_n we_o can_v expect_v any_o remission_n of_o sinneâ—_n hâ—nnius_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o word_n god_n â—1_n god_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eâ—â—â—will_n pa._n â—1_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o aâ—l_a people_n and_o nation_n jacobus_n andraeas_n that_o famous_a protestant_a we_o 210._o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210._o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n melancthou_fw-mi be_v most_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o point_n who_o thus_o write_v necesse_fw-la 2._o necesse_fw-la melanct_v in_o council_n theologi_fw-la â—art_n 2._o est_fw-la fateri_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whither_o tend_v then_o haec_fw-la portentosa_fw-la oratio_fw-la this_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o protestant_a thus_o further_o discourse_v whensoever_o ecclâ—s_n whensoever_o in_o loc_n come_v â—dit_fw-la 15â—â—_n c_o dâ—_n ecclâ—s_n we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n brief_o the_o say_v melancthon_n urge_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n say_v supra_fw-la say_v melanct_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la he_o &_o simâ—â—s_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr idea_n platonica_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la d._n field_n thus_o write_v the_o 19_o the_o lib._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n c._n â—0_n pag._n 19_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o unto_o the_o profane_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o d._n humphrey_n thus_o teach_v cur_n 3._o cur_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o anxiè_fw-la &_o curiosè_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la numquam_fw-la negatum_fw-la why_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o painful_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o after_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la clunculâ—rij_fw-la secâ—stus_fw-la &_o connoçationes_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la christianae_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o secret_a meeting_n and_o then_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o further_o thus_o say_v oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la essâ—_n conspicuam_fw-la conclusio_fw-la est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o ever_o necessary_a and_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o deduction_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a and_o further_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v whole_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o protestant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n during_o these_o last_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o above_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o our_o adversary_n literal_a authority_n and_o sentence_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o can_v result_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o position_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n through_o want_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n cxxxviii_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o show_v in_o this_o animadversion_n caluin_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o like_a impiety_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o caluin_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o detort_v all_o such_o chief_a place_n of_o sacred_a writ_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n now_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n whereof_o he_o thus_o say_v haec_fw-la 796._o haec_fw-la in_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n in_o tract_n theolog._n p_o 796._o precatio_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o barbariem_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la sapit_fw-la this_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n â—ave_n mercy_n
exhort_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n animadversion_n clxi_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o houlden_v the_o best_a and_o secure_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n write_v of_o this_o point_n qui_fw-la 381._o qui_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4_o pa._n 381._o potest_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ubique_fw-la assequi_fw-la be_v optimè_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la scripturas_fw-la explanabit_fw-la atque_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la and_o melancthon_n accord_v thereunto_o say_v 455._o say_v melancth_v l._n 1._o epist._n justo_fw-la jonae_fw-la pag._n 455._o multas_fw-la magnat_fw-la res_fw-la antea_fw-la involutas_fw-la syntaxis_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o expovit_fw-la the_o syntax_n do_v explayne_v many_o thing_n afore_o involue_v with_o difficulty_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o 388._o other_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 388._o zanchius_n the_o great_a protestant_n much_o rely_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o principle_n and_o ground_n be_v grant_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o great_a be_v our_o advantage_n herein_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o reject_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o we_o insist_v upon_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o interpret_v they_o figurative_o or_o allegorical_o for_o example_n we_o rest_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o that_o passage_n this_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 16._o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n we_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n thou_o 16._o thou_o mat._n 16._o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o also_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o man_n who_o sin_n 20._o sin_n joan._n 20._o you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o more_o touch_v work_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o 3._o that_o luc._n 3._o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o final_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o testimony_n that_o perspicuous_a place_n for_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n except_o a_o man_n 3._o man_n joan._n 3._o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o do_v urge_v the_o grammatical_a plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o say_v divine_a authority_n by_o figure_n and_o trope_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o scripture_n against_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n allege_v it_o not_o in_o its_o literal_a or_o immediate_a grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o some_o secondary_a sense_n second_v by_o inference_n and_o deduction_n at_o most_o but_o probable_a though_o often_o absurd_a and_o false_a animadversion_n clxii_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o great_a for_o first_o luther_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o since_o 405._o since_o luther_n in_o tom_n 7._o wittenb_n fol._n 405._o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o better_a doctor_n then_o s._n austin_n and_o again_o after_o the_o 45._o the_o luth_n loc_fw-la come_v class_n p._n 45._o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o austin_n d._n fyeld_v thus_o extoll_v he_o austin_n the_o 170._o the_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3_o fol._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n d._n covell_n austin_n 3._o austin_n d._n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n p._n 3._o be_v a_o man_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n follow_v after_o he_o both_o for_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n m._n forester_n a_o protestant_n style_v austin_n that_o 3._o that_o forester_n in_o monas_n tessagraphica_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d proaemio_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n s._n austin_n gomarus_n another_o protestant_n thus_o celebrate_v s._n austin_n 96._o austin_n gomarus_n in_o his_o spec_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 96._o austin_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v houlden_v most_o pure_a in_o thâ—_n opinion_n of_o all_o final_o caluin_n thus_o write_v austin_n 10._o austin_n calu._n instâ—â—_n l._n 3_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o religion_n s._n austin_n be_v i_o meanâ—_n whether_o a_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v term_v or_o a_o protestant_n and_o this_o even_o from_o the_o writing_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o proof_n that_o god_n foreknowledge_n do_v not_o necessitate_v or_o restrain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o protestant_n saint_n austin_n be_v so_o â—â—ll_v therein_o that_o polanus_fw-la 114._o polanus_fw-la pol._n in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 114._o the_o proteâ—â—ant_n allege_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o austin_n in_o defence_n thereof_o 2._o touch_v the_o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n hart_n â—y_a god_n s._n austin_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v â—nly_o through_o permission_n and_o not_o through_o â—y_a positive_a actual_a work_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—erefore_o this_o father_n be_v reprehend_v by_o calâ—â—s_n say_v 3._o say_v caluin_n inst._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect_n 3._o austin_n be_v not_o free_a from_o that_o â—â—erstition_n where_o he_o say_v that_o induration_n &_o â—iâ—â—ration_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n â—â—to_o his_o foreknowledge_n â—_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o express_a and_o evident_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a that_o â—elancthon_n forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o apprehend_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n imagiâ—â—tionem_fw-la 290._o imagiâ—â—tionem_fw-la melancthon_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290._o augustini_fw-la de_fw-la impletione_fw-la legis_fw-la 4._o s._n austin_n teach_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o nativity_n be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o danaeus_n the_o great_a protestant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 145._o word_n danaeus_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n ad_fw-la 2._o controu_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 145._o austin_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v child_n infinity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o to_o be_v false_a with_o â—â—ue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n i_o have_v show_v before_o 5._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v inâ—_n hell_n doctor_n 599._o doctor_n bilson_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n pag._n 616._o &_o 598._o 599._o bilson_n produce_v teâ—â—monies_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o 6._o that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o door_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o as_o his_o body_n at_o â—ut_fw-la time_n be_v without_o all_o circumscription_n 83._o circumscription_n rungius_n in_o disput_fw-la 11_o ex_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o fol._n 83._o rungius_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n 7._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v assumpt_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n who_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v number_n and_o place_n among_o his_o other_o book_n 1122._o book_n centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1122._o one_o book_n thus_o entitle_v de_n assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la l._n 1._o 8._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o centurist_n do_v allege_v &_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o 499._o as_o centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 499._o touch_v original_a sin_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mary_n austin_n write_v except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o virgin_n mary_n except_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o do_v the_o centurist_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n 9_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n vow_v chastity_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n fulke_o who_o most_o scornful_o charge_v s._n austin_n therein_o with_o a_o non_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc_n c_o 1._o sequitur_fw-la say_v although_o s._n austin_n gather_v she_o vow_v
virginity_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o &c._n &c._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n austin_n most_o full_o teach_v and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o swinglius_n in_o these_o word_n here_o 135._o here_o swingl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 135._o i_o entreat_v your_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o you_o free_o speak_v whether_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n mean_v about_o the_o discern_a of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v more_o audacious_a then_o fit_v or_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v imprudent_o 11._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n s._n austin_n do_v admit_v they_o all_o for_o true_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o his_o do_v be_v reprehend_v by_o hospinian_n 700._o hospinian_n hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o p._n 160._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag_n 32._o &_o 33._o d._n fyeld_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 246._o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n conclus_fw-la 2_o p._n 699._o &_o 700._o zanchius_n d._n fyeld_v and_o doctor_n reynolds_n 12._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v of_o one_o tradition_n which_o austin_n defend_v thus_o burst_v out_o to_o allow_v â—6â—_n allow_v cartwright_n in_o m._n whitguiftt_n defence_n p._n â—6â—_n s._n augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o further_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n herein_o if_o 86._o if_o in_o cartwright_n his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag._n 84._o 85._o 86._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n s._n austin_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ult._n by_o luth._o l._n contra_fw-la coelaeum_n and_o caluin_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 14_o sect_n ult._n luther_n and_o caluin_n 14._o that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v cartwright_n thus_o speak_v of_o s_n austin_n herein_o austin_n 5â—1_n austin_n cartwright_n in_o whitguift_n defence_n pag._n 5â—1_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o hereupon_o then_o cartwright_n charge_v s._n austin_n with_o absurdity_n 516._o absurdity_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p_o 516._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n b_o zâ—_n 143._o zâ—_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la act._n colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 143._o confess_v that_o austin_n teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o baptise_v 15._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n hospinian_n 293._o hospinian_n hist_o sacramen_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 4._o pa._n 292._o &_o 293._o the_o protestant_n charge_v and_o reprehend_v s._n austin_n therefore_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o 33._o when_o austin_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n 16._o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v confess_v and_o reprehend_v by_o bucer_n in_o these_o word_n how_o 619._o how_o script_n anglic_n pag._n 619._o often_o do_v austin_n write_v thaâ—_n even_o judas_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o further_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v fâ—sting_a be_v confess_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_n sacram_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 48_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o austin_n teach_v that_o holy_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o answer_v thereto_o term_v iâ—_n a_o superstitioâ—â—_n bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o tesâ—_n be_v catechumeni_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o pag._n 377._o to_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n bilson_n reprehend_v s._n austin_n for_o such_o his_o doctrine_n bilsâ—â—_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 536._o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o s._n austin_n teach_v in_o tom_n 3._o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o saying_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v propitious_a or_o available_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n this_o sentence_n be_v confess_v by_o hutterus_n the_o protestant_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o full_a answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la defendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o say_n of_o austin_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v hutterus_n l._n de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 525._o 17._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n and_o universal_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o century_n 501._o century_n cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 900._o &_o 501._o writer_n the_o centurist_n 12._o centurist_n centur_fw-la 5._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 113â—_n and_o whitak_v ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 1._o pa._n 12._o &_o d._n whitaker_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n 18._o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n thus_o write_v osiander_n of_o s._n austin_n austin_n sometime_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n cent._n 4._o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o 19_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o d._n fulke_o avouch_v austin_n 349._o austin_n d._n fulk_n in_o confut_o of_o purg._n pa._n 349._o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v by_o 78._o by_o fulk_n ib._n pa._n 78._o d._n fulke_o 20._o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_o catholic_a that_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v long_o before_o martyr_v which_o action_n kempnitius_n thus_o reprehend_v 211._o reprehend_v exa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o pa._n 211._o austin_n do_v this_o without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n 21._o in_o proof_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v hospinian_n 8._o hospinian_n sacram_fw-la part_n â—_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o agree_v with_o s._n austin_n herein_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n hereof_o 22._o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n s._n austin_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 686._o 687._o 23._o touch_v vow_v of_o monastical_a life_n the_o centurist_n 710_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 710_o charge_v s._n austin_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o hospinian_n thus_o write_v of_o austin_n herein_o austin_n 33._o austin_n hosp_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 33._o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o monastical_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n to_o conclude_v this_o long_a animadversion_n austin_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o can_v be_v true_o account_v antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o 435_o the_o cent._n 1._o l._n â—_o col_fw-fr 435_o centurist_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o this_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o that_o father_n to_o who_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v above_o give_v so_o high_a commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o entire_a roman_a catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o hereupon_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o secure_a for_o one_o to_o range_v himself_o in_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o so_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o austin_n be_v even_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o even_o in_o relate_v of_o his_o catholic_a doctryne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n then_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o religion_n
paralytic_a member_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o study_n and_o labour_n will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o operation_n and_o faculty_n belong_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o as_o touch_v such_o of_o you_o as_o shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n what_o consolation_n may_v it_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o accidental_a glory_n when_o your_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n you_o neverlesse_o shall_v daily_o speak_v by_o mean_n or_o your_o write_n to_o posterity_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o live_a acknowledge_v themselves_o much_o behoulden_a to_o those_o though_o long_o since_o depart_v this_o world_n who_o have_v record_v in_o write_v the_o temporal_a and_o humane_a law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v clear_v they_o with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a lawgiver_n what_o obligation_n then_o be_v due_a by_o the_o live_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n who_o have_v faithful_o by_o their_o pen_n deliver_v and_o explicate_v the_o law_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o law_n and_o faith_n the_o soul_n arrive_v to_o its_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o through_o the_o want_n of_o it_o precipitately_a fall_v into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o study_n more_o than_o this_o be_v prize_v but_o some_o of_o you_o who_o be_v of_o less_o spiritual_a courage_n may_v perhaps_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n prohibit_v under_o great_a penalty_n all_o persuade_v to_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o withal_o the_o same_o law_n do_v prohibit_v your_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n after_o your_o take_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n will_v you_o be_v so_o ready_a then_o to_o expose_v your_o body_n to_o death_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o will_v forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o other_o again_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o a_o woman_n prince_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o statute_n so_o to_o term_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o potentate_n infinite_o supreme_a i_o mean_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o thus_o command_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n obedire_fw-la 5._o obedire_fw-la act._n 5._o oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la a_o statute_n indeed_o which_o ought_v far_o to_o preponderate_v all_o human_a statute_n or_o decree_n and_o admit_v you_o shall_v endure_v death_n for_o such_o your_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o which_o there_o be_v small_a fear_n or_o rather_o small_a hope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesties_n most_o clement_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o happiness_n for_o you_o to_o redeem_v your_o sin_n by_o so_o glorious_a a_o death_n furthermore_o how_o can_v that_o be_v account_v death_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v life_n since_o by_o so_o do_v by_o cease_v to_o breath_n you_o instant_o begin_v to_o breathe_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o by_o shee_v of_o blood_n you_o make_v your_o own_o blood_n to_o become_v a_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n sanguis_fw-la cyprian_a sanguis_fw-la cyprian_a martyrum_fw-la clavis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la therefore_o dear_a brethren_n take_v courage_n and_o by_o your_o study_n and_o pain_n labour_v to_o furnish_v yourself_o with_o all_o scholarlike_a preparation_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o heresye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a faith_n be_v even_o worse_a than_o infidelity_n let_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n often_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n and_o heat_v your_o own_o â—epedity_n therewith_o praedica_fw-la 4._o praedica_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o verbum_fw-la â—usta_fw-la oportunè_fw-la importunè_fw-la argue_v obsecra_fw-la inâ—repa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v procee_v either_o by_o pen_n or_o dispute_v in_o any_o tumultuous_a or_o undutiful_a manner_n o_o no_o let_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n religious_a â—e_v carry_v withal_o religious_a manner_n &_o bear_v â—ll_a reverence_n to_o the_o state_n and_o loyalty_n to_o â—is_n majesty_n pray_v daily_o to_o the_o almighty_a â—o_o preserve_v our_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v full_a of_o commiseration_n &_o pity_n and_o fraught_v with_o â—ll_o good_a moral_a endowment_n and_o his_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n a_o honour_n to_o her_o sex_n that_o â—hey_n both_o may_v enjoy_v two_o jerusalems_n i_o mean_v true_a temporal_a felicity_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o 12_o 1â—_n â—3_n ro._n 1â—_n be_v to_o be_v subâ—ect_a to_o high_a power_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v back_o take_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o great_a use_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o english_a controversy_n for_o first_o there_o be_v maâ—y_v moral_a protestant_n both_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n &_o other_o who_o scorn_v all_o base_a carriage_n towards_o you_o with_o who_o by_o the_o interueniency_n of_o friend_n you_o may_v have_v as_o daily_a experience_n show_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n many_o of_o which_o as_o before_o little_a hear_n and_o less_o believe_v what_o the_o catholics_n can_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o against_o they_o will_v afford_v a_o greedy_a and_o listen_a ear_n to_o your_o speech_n how_o large_a a_o fyeld_v then_o have_v you_o here_o wherein_o to_o plant_v and_o disseminate_v your_o own_o faith_n diverse_a minister_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n in_o their_o weekly_a sermon_n and_o inuective_n against_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n as_o also_o many_o book_n write_v by_o protestant_n do_v yearly_a come_v out_o empoison_v their_o reader_n with_o their_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a thâ—_n say_v calumny_n with_o your_o pen_n further_o more_o admit_v any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n what_o gooâ—_n if_o your_o knowledge_n in_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_a may_v you_o do_v in_o that_o place_n to_o those_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n who_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n will_v repair_v to_o you_o to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v by_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o a_o puritanical_a &_o vaunt_a malice_n of_o minister_n shall_v seek_v by_o dispute_n hope_v you_o be_v little_o experience_v in_o those_o study_n to_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v your_o religion_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o point_n i_o can_v affirm_v out_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o a_o certain_a b._n certain_a m._n w._n b._n priest_n a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o much_o practise_v in_o controversy_n once_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o common_a prison_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n much_o assault_v by_o diverse_a minister_n open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o affise_n as_o also_o after_o in_o the_o priest_n private_a chamber_n but_o he_o so_o bare_a himself_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o &_o do_v so_o gall_v they_o like_o a_o strong_a bear_n cast_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o weak_a and_o cowardly_a dog_n which_o seek_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o as_o that_o the_o judge_n rest_v much_o abash_v thereat_o command_v that_o no_o further_a open_a disputation_n shall_v after_o be_v have_v with_o he_o he_o also_o be_v assault_v by_o some_o puritan_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o give_v they_o such_o entertainment_n as_o that_o they_o grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o he_o so_o as_o stay_v a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o durance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o accident_n give_v in_o that_o shire_n where_o it_o happen_v great_a credit_n to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o wrought_v much_o spiritual_a good_n now_o think_v you_o not_o that_o this_o priest_n labour_n be_v most_o happy_o and_o fruitful_o spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o controversye_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o any_o of_o you_o upon_o return_n into_o your_o own_o country_n and_o imprisonment_n have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n present_v unto_o you_o at_o what_o time_n if_o your_o talon_n in_o dispute_n be_v great_a and_o prevail_a you_o get_v ground_n upon_o heresy_n if_o but_o small_a and_o elementary_a you_o become_v a_o disgrace_n
miscellania_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v two_o hundred_o controversiall_a animadversion_n conduce_v to_o the_o study_n of_o english_a controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n write_v by_o n._n n._n p._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o other_o student_n in_o the_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o pareneticall_a conclusion_n unto_o the_o say_v men._n praedica_fw-la verbum_fw-la insta_fw-la opportunè_fw-la importunè_fw-la argue_v obsecra_fw-la increpa_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o print_v anno_fw-la m.dc.xl_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a cath._n priest_n and_o student_n in_o the_o english_a seminary_n reverend_a and_o virtuous_a man_n though_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v become_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a of_o the_o catholic_a laity_n yet_o ingenuous_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o undertake_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o your_o study_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v onâ—â—_n such_o of_o you_o who_o have_v spend_v your_o last_o year_n in_o human_a learning_n and_o point_n of_o school-divinity_n â—nd_v be_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o your_o want_n of_o riâ—â—rage_n as_o yet_o little_a conversant_a in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ventilate_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n to_o those_o other_o of_o your_o own_o function_n which_o be_v of_o full_a and_o great_a year_n this_o discourse_n i_o confess_v be_v less_o serviceable_a since_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o read_n be_v no_o doubt_n well_o acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o the_o animaduersionsâ—ere_v â—ere_z set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o i_o address_v this_o work_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o further_a benefit_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o though_o myself_o be_v of_o their_o own_o course_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o then_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v any_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o contain_v certain_a controversiall_a animadversion_n for_o so_o i_o here_o call_v they_o about_o matteâ—s_v of_o religion_n these_o animadversion_n be_v of_o most_o different_a aâ—d_n several_a point_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o diversiâ—y_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v reduce_v to_o any_o certain_a head_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o any_o praecise_a method_n with_o mutual_a dependency_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o iâ—_n regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o method_n i_o have_v entitle_v the_o whole_a work_n miscellania_fw-la as_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o heterogeneous_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v as_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n be_v range_v and_o set_v down_o together_o and_o this_o chief_o in_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n yet_o i_o have_v purposely_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marshal_v they_o in_o different_a place_n the_o better_a to_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v in_o the_o tâ—aâ—_n method_n of_o miscellania_fw-la that_o so_o no_o one_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d book_n shall_v differ_v in_o foâ—me_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o frâ—â—_n the_o whole_a imitate_v herein_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o eâ—grams_n who_o method_n in_o set_v they_o down_o consi_v in_o not_o observe_v of_o method_n there_o except_o centaine_v animadversion_n in_o defence_n and_o proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d deity_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n iâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a to_o amass_n together_o against_o such_o man_n wâ—â—_n mâ—â—ke_v their_o infidelity_n under_o the_o â—ecture_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o these_o animadversion_n be_v promiscuous_o deliver_v without_o any_o punctual_a order_n do_v in_o part_n resemble_v a_o great_a plot_n of_o ground_n not_o divide_v into_o any_o certain_a bed_n or_o quarter_n wherein_o confuse_o and_o scatter_o grow_v many_o flower_n of_o different_a kind_n &_o odour_n so_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v sparse_o observation_n of_o so_o many_o point_n in_o number_n and_o of_o such_o different_a nature_n as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o refer_v the_o reader_n immediate_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o they_o then_o to_o particularize_v but_o any_o few_o â—eads_n in_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n let_v no_o man_n muse_v at_o this_o unexpected_a method_n we_o see_v the_o world_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v extravagant_a the_o method_n here_o use_v be_v also_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n extravagant_a and_o thus_o i_o be_o force_v at_o this_o present_a to_o humour_v the_o world_n and_o i_o add_v hereto_o that_o â—â—e_z uncertanity_n contain_v in_o this_o method_n may_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n as_o often_o it_o do_v in_o book_n of_o this_o naâ—â—re_n and_o form_n a_o inquisitive_a desire_n to_o see_v what_o â—lloweth_v in_o each_o ensue_a animadversion_n as_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a subject_n and_o so_o may_v â—ore_o easy_o draw_v on_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n this_o rhapsody_n of_o obseruaion_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o impropriate_a the_o word_n be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o that_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n of_o â—orthy_a memory_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o â—â—t_v of_o other_o of_o the_o say_a author_n writing_n out_o of_o â—hich_v many_o choice_n observation_n be_v now_o full_o publish_v which_o before_o and_o till_o now_o do_v lyâ—_n much_o hide_v &_o conceal_v in_o marginal_a reference_n partly_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a book_n write_v by_o thâ—_n catholic_n during_o these_o last_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n come_v into_o 〈◊〉_d curious_a garden_n lay_v not_o hold_v of_o every_o flower_n which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v gather_v here_o and_o there_o such_o as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o thâ—_n eye_n &_o smell_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v here_o bold_o say_v i_o have_v forbear_v all_o vulgar_a and_o obvious_a observation_n as_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v know_v to_o you_o already_o rest_v only_o and_o this_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o grave_a meâ—_n of_o my_o coat_n already_o acquaint_v with_o this_o work_n in_o such_o as_o be_v choice_n select_v and_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o which_o virtuous_a man_n you_o may_v use_v as_o so_o many_o shoâ—â—_n prolegomena_n or_o brief_a instruction_n conduce_v to_o your_o future_a more_o full_a and_o exact_a study_n of_o controversy_n here_o now_o you_o have_v in_o these_o feâ—_n sheet_n a_o full_a synopsis_n or_o view_v of_o the_o most_o weighty_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v familiar_a anâ—_n know_v to_o you_o aforehand_o may_v much_o facilitate_v aâ—â—_n make_v easy_a your_o otherwise_o more_o painful_a search_n anâ—_n study_v hereafter_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o may_v furniâ—â—_n you_o with_o extemporal_a and_o present_a discourse_n touchiâ—â—_n most_o controversy_n all_o which_o several_a observation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o formless_a materia_fw-la primâ—_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o poet_n dialect_n rudis_fw-la indigestaue_fw-la mole_n will_v require_v no_o small_a labour_n toil_n and_o disquisition_n in_o any_o of_o you_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o the_o animadversion_n in_o this_o treatise_n set_v down_o be_v in_o number_n only_o two_o hundred_o many_o â—ore_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o â—he_n number_n but_o these_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o force_v &_o 〈◊〉_d be_o loath_a that_o this_o work_n through_o any_o affect_a proâ—â—xity_n shall_v become_v fastidious_a or_o wearisome_a unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v often_o set_v down_o than_o â—â—nce_n you_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a or_o different_a illation_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o say_a acknowledgement_n in_o several_a animadversion_n if_o any_o of_o you_o reap_v profit_n by_o this_o my_o labour_n as_o â—_o hope_v diverse_a of_o you_o may_v and_o will_v my_o humble_a request_n then_o in_o recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n take_v herein_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o wâ—ld_v vouchsafe_v your_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o â—â—ur_n prayer_n at_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o your_o devotion_n 〈◊〉_d know_v many_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v in_o dedicate_a â—â—eir_n book_n to_o catholic_n do_v entreat_v of_o they_o this_o â—â—nd_n of_o favour_n but_o as_o for_o myself_o my_o desire_n and_o spiritual_a need_n of_o your_o
it_o may_v be_v sauâ—d_v put_v against_o the_o puritan_n they_o thus_o writâ—_n the_o considerate_a the_o m._n â—owâ—â—_n in_o his_o considerate_a puritan_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatik_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o puritan_n 3._o puritan_n m._n fâ—â—ks_v in_o his_o epist_n dediâ—_n p._n 3._o seek_v to_o undermine_v thâ—_n foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o requital_n of_o this_o procee_n the_o puritan_n prefer_v the_o roman_a religion_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o thus_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v affirm_v in_o a_o 11._o a_o entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o modest_a off_o r_o etc._n etc._n p._n 11._o book_n by_o they_o write_v if_o we_o be_v in_o error_n and_o the_o prelation_n the_o contrary_a side_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o protest_v to_o aâ—l_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v great_a wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v thus_o they_o now_o what_o other_o deduction_n from_o these_o their_o several_a censure_n can_v be_v draw_v then_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n &_o the_o relgiâ—on_n both_o of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o where_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o their_o adversary_n faith_n and_o church_n this_o rise_v from_o a_o clear_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o all_o probable_a credibility_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o business_n that_o most_o warrantable_a and_o receive_v sentence_n take_v place_n cui_fw-la caeterae_fw-la part_n vel_fw-la sectae_fw-la secundas_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la deferunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la singulae_fw-la sibi_fw-la principatum_fw-la vendicent_fw-la melior_fw-la reliquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la animadversion_n viii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o urge_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o illation_n be_v of_o force_n &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o only_o seem_a inference_n i_o will_v exemplity_n my_o meaning_n in_o text_n urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v insist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n palpate_v 14._o palpate_v luc._n 14._o &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la handle_n and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v to_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o body_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o â—t_a be_v no_o good_a sequel_n to_o argue_v thus_o negative_o as_o our_o adversary_n from_o this_o text_n do_v it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o scene_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o true_a hody_n may_v be_v present_a &_o yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v because_o god_n may_v hinder_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o transmit_v any_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la to_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o a_o body_n may_v exist_v indivisible_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o we_o catholics_n do_v hold_v in_o a_o sober_a construction_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v exi_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n or_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n and_o the_o râ—asâ—n_n hereof_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o see_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n â—s_v a_o formal_a effect_n proceed_v from_o its_o formal_a cause_n of_o extension_n in_o itself_o if_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v admit_v the_o formal_a effect_n without_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v since_o the_o formal_a effect_n be_v late_a in_o nature_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n to_o instance_n in_o our_o urge_v of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n we_o produce_v that_o passage_n 1â—_n passage_n math._n â—_o luc._n 1â—_n non_fw-la exy_n inde_fw-la donec_fw-la reddas_fw-la ultitaun_n quadrantem_fw-la thou_o shaâ—t_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n fron_n which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o donec_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o thou_o paint_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o â—fter_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o which_o inference_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o so_o argue_v we_o may_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o until_o and_o no_o long_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o that_o text_n 109._o text_n psal_n 109._o â—ede_o a_o dext_n ris_fw-mi meis_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la which_o word_n only_o prove_v that_o aâ—_n the_o length_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o here_o we_o only_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o the_o last_o farthing_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o consequent_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o vicious_a argue_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n impertinent_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o false_o obtrude_v upon_o catholic_n animadversion_n ix_o when_o we_o catholic_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n only_a for_o their_o religion_n in_o q._n elizabâ—ths_n reign_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o choke_v we_o herein_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o aver_n that_o as_o great_a or_o great_a be_v practise_v in_o queen_n maryâ—s_v time_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o day_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n more_o warrant_v the_o proceeding_n of_o q._n mary_n in_o that_o kind_n then_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n among_o which_o reason_n these_o follow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a first_o touch_v q_o maryes_fw-mi time_n the_o law_n whereby_o sectarye_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v institute_v some_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o time_n not_o have_v any_o foreknowledge_n that_o protestancy_n shall_v sway_v rather_o in_o these_o day_n than_o any_o other_o erroneous_a faith_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o statute_n against_o catholic_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v fresh_a yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mâ—ny_n hundred_o of_o man_n in_o england_n yet_o live_v those_o law_n whereby_o q._n mary_n punish_v the_o protestant_n be_v enact_v by_o pope_n and_o general_n 16._o general_n council_n laodicens_fw-la can_v 31._o &_o 32._o council_n carthag_n can._n 16._o counsel_n to_o whosâ—_n charge_n and_o incumbency_n the_o burden_n of_o religion_n be_v peculiarly_a by_o god_n commit_v second_v otherwise_o by_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n of_o which_o their_o second_v herein_o peruâ—e_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o chalcedon_n act._n 7._o thâ—se_o other_o law_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v person_n the_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o annihilation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v interdict_v &_o prohibit_v and_o according_a hereto_o d._n fulke_o thus_o confess_v 35_o confess_v fulke_o in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 35_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o these_o late_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o particular_o year_n particular_o m._n napper_n thus_o confess_v in_o his_o
by_o his_o own_o learned_a brethren_n confession_n or_o else_o he_o must_v rest_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o diverse_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o its_o continual_a visibility_n antiquity_n succession_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o question_n receive_v their_o proof_n from_o particular_a instance_n warrant_v from_o history_n by_o show_v the_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n animadversion_n xxi_o we_o catholic_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o requital_n hereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v reciprocal_o insimulate_v we_o catholik_o within_o the_o say_v vicious_a circular_a argumentation_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o stand_v true_o chargeable_a herewith_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v i_o thus_o prove_v the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o make_v their_o proof_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a manner_n of_o proof_n and_o thereby_o do_v still_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o more_o know_v to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o the_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o again_o the_o church_n propound_v of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v nevertheless_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a cause_n by_o the_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n proposition_n but_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o causa_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o late_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n second_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o adomnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o circle_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o testimony_n to_o wit_n miracle_n consent_n sanctity_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n but_o now_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o protestant_n circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a &_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n for_o demand_v of_o a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_n the_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o thereof_o since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v true_o circular_a and_o vicious_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la animadversion_n xxii_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o all_o affirmative_a head_n make_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o example_n if_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o affirmative_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n universality_n visibility_n unity_n etc._n etc._n ouâ—_n adversaries_n as_o be_v above_o say_v discard_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o head_n by_o erect_v for_o note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o when_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o recurre_v to_o history_n i_o mean_v concern_v visibility_n succession_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o reject_v this_o authority_n by_o say_v sufficit_fw-la 478_o sufficit_fw-la whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7_o p._n 478_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinion_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o us._n and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_n if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mark_v how_o luther_n depress_v they_o 434._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbis_fw-la 1551._o pag._n 434._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a &_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n &_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o produce_v general_n counsel_n they_o answer_v say_v 476._o say_v petâ—â—_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pa._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a error_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n cartwright_n in_o depress_v tradition_n maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n thus_o write_v to_o 103._o to_o sâ—â—_n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defence_n p._n 103._o allow_v s._n augustine_n saying_n touch_v tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n if_o we_o allege_v diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n the_o protestant_n with_o full_a voice_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o style_v they_o only_o apocryphal_a if_o we_o take_v our_o authoritye_n out_o of_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v acknoledge_v for_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a which_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o protestant_n mutual_a condemn_v one_o another_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o the_o most_o bitter_a censure_v give_v by_o our_o english_a puritan_n against_o our_o english_a translaiion_n whereof_o several_a book_n write_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a if_o we_o catholic_n proceed_v further_o in_o insist_v in_o the_o original_a of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o originalis_fw-la be_v at_o this_o present_a true_a thus_o for_o example_n in_o math_n c._n 10._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o peter_n beza_n 1556_o beza_n beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 1556_o deny_v the_o original_a herein_o mantayn_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o one_o favour_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o like_a sort_n supra_fw-la sort_n beza_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la beza_n deny_v that_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o math._n 22._o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mantayn_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o realâ—_n presence_n if_o we_o yet_o ascend_v further_o entrench_v ourself_o in_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o original_n &_o translation_n be_v accept_v on_o each_o party_n as_o true_a and_o incorrupted_a and_o tell_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n interpret_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o catholic_n allege_v the_o protestant_n
to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v scripture_n &_o thâ—â—_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o father_n bâ—_n to_o this_o you_o mâ—y_v answer_v that_o see_v tâ—_n father_n do_v urge_v admit_v and_o reverence_n tâ—_n scripture_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o protestant's_n do_v the_o main_n question_n and_o douâ—â—_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o all_o catholic_n do_v fuâ—â—_n acknowledge_v shall_v be_v but_o only_o whethâ—â—_n the_o father_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n xli_o the_o father_n have_v many_o advantage_n aâ—â—_n privilege_n for_o interpret_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o for_o true_a or_o perfect_a faith_n of_o which_o tâ—_n protestant_n be_v altogether_o deprive_v firâ—â—_n the_o father_n live_v near_o to_o christ_n some_o coâ—uersing_v with_o his_o apostle_n other_o in_o succee_a age_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_a it_o wâ—â—_n for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o exposition_n wâ—â—_n then_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whâ—â—_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v add_v hereto_o thâ—â—_n the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o church_n then_o remain_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o her_o â—â—rity_n of_o faith_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o â—hem_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n even_o â—rom_o their_o mother_n breast_n do_v suck_v those_o â—ongues_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v â—uch_o advantage_v for_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a â—eaning_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v get_v onâ—y_n by_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o ever_o subscribe_v to_o nature_n three_o the_o father_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n many_o age_n before_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v be_v ever_o bring_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o write_v be_v free_a from_o all_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n they_o not_o know_v what_o innovation_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n our_o protestant_a minister_n their_o temporal_a state_n be_v whole_o interest_v â—herein_o must_v now_o of_o necessity_n shape_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o introduce_v the_o father_n though_o write_v in_o several_a age_n several_a tongue_n upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v notwithstanding_o unanimous_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o their_o writing_n in_o maintain_v mere_a contradictory_n and_o opposite_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v of_o which_o point_n who_o seeek_v further_a to_o be_v satisfy_v let_v he_o peruse_v such_o book_n as_o be_v late_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n the_o father_n do_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o devotion_n or_o study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n contemn_v all_o riches_n &_o honour_n chastise_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a discipline_n how_o far_o different_a our_o protestant_a doctor_n be_v from_o such_o course_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v diverse_a of_o they_o do_v work_v many_o true_a and_o stupendous_a 14._o vide_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyr_n c._n 7._o optat_fw-la l._n cont_n donat._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o chrysost_n count_v gentile_n eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o miracle_n which_o gift_n of_o exhibit_v miracle_n god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o who_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o not_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n true_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n never_o yet_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o which_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o liberal_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o d._n fulke_o thus_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v 13._o be_v against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o know_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v archheretik_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n to_o who_o confession_n d._n sutcliffe_n subscribe_v say_v we_o do_v 8._o do_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o d._n kellison_n survey_v print_v 1606._o p._n 8._o not_o practice_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o diverse_a as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o profess_v only_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v endure_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o immovable_a resolution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v but_o only_o through_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n yea_o martyrdom_n itself_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la our_o sectary_n doctor_n except_v some_o mechanical_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n burn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v any_o pressure_n for_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o by_o it_o only_o enjoy_v as_o through_o want_n of_o its_o lose_n riches_n honour_n &_o other_o such_o temporal_a advancement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o gregory_n theodores_n austin_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n the_o gregory_n the_o cyril_n basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n optatus_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o like_a do_v teach_v since_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o fulfil_v ephes_n 4._o christ_n have_v place_v iâ—_n his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o grant_v it_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o several_a age_n do_v joint_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n result_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v damnable_o err_v in_o faith_n during_o all_o those_o age_n but_o this_o main_o cross_v both_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la math._n 18._o the_o second_o in_o that_o sentence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o wood_n christ_n ever_o send_v man_n to_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o profess_v for_o many_o age_n a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n nor_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n can_v the_o church_n be_v true_o style_v columna_fw-la 3.9_o columna_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 3.9_o &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la last_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n do_v ascribe_v all_o excellency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o to_o write_v kempnitius_n thus_o say_v we_o 74._o we_o exa_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 74._o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o d._n jewel_n the_o primitive_a apology_n primitive_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n final_o to_o contract_v this_o point_n d._n bancroft_n heretofore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o write_v touch_v caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o m._n caluin_n discipline_n caluin_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a
the_o suppose_a answer_v of_o those_o few_o choose_v and_o pick_v out_o by_o he_o must_v serve_v through_o the_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o follower_n to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n urge_v by_o you_o animadversion_n lii_o the_o protestant_n in_o false_o allege_v the_o authoritye_n of_o author_n do_v abuse_v their_o reader_n chief_o four_o several_a way_n first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a by_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o allege_a authority_n second_o by_o add_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v the_o produce_v author_n or_o father_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n three_o by_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o a_o authority_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o author_n true_a meaning_n four_o by_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o confusion_n of_o time_n i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o write_n of_o d._n white_n a_o great_a impostor_n in_o his_o script_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n well_o then_o the_o say_a protestant_n in_o p._n 119._o oâ—_n his_o say_a book_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n can_v make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o anâ—_n unmake_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o rhemist_n 1._o rhemist_n gaelat_fw-la 1._o thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bonâ—â—_n to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o thâ—_n church_n now_o here_o mark_v the_o true_a wordâ—_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o therein_o observe_v his_o impurity_n of_o deal_v commit_v by_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n just_o cross_v his_o intend_a drift_n of_o urge_v that_o authority_n their_o true_a word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n whicâ—_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v be_v pâ—â—_n into_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v anâ—_n testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o maâ—â—_n true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rhemist_n where_o you_o see_v the_o wilful_a concealment_n of_o this_o parcel_n the_o scripture_n be_v nâ—â—_n make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a meaning_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o that_o can_v true_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o most_o sacred_a and_o true_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o which_o word_n lie_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o point_n without_o the_o church_n attestation_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o from_o m._n whytes_n urge_v of_o this_o place_n touch_v his_o imposture_n commit_v in_o add_v of_o word_n this_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v thus_o than_o the_o say_v d._n white_n produce_v bellarmine_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o te_fw-la believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o sentence_n these_o word_n viz._n other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o be_v not_o in_o bellarmine_n but_o most_o subtle_o add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o character_n or_o letter_n wherein_o the_o other_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v print_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o bellarmine_n whereas_o they_o be_v add_v as_o i_o about_o insinuate_v for_o the_o more_o depress_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n now_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o swinkseldians_n who_o absolute_o deny_v scripture_n and_o against_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v touch_v the_o fraud_n consist_v in_o a_o cunning_a transposition_n of_o word_n without_o add_v any_o word_n to_o the_o authority_n allege_v or_o conceal_v any_o parcel_n thereof_o this_o example_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a m._n whyte_n may_v serve_v in_o pag._n 344._o of_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n he_o produce_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n thus_o say_v no_o 36._o no_o can._n 36._o picture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o placâ—â—â—_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la coliâ—â—_n &_o adoretur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v the_o council_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v anâ—_n adore_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o nice_a difference_n in_o word_n rest_v thus_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v and_o as_o mâ—_n whyte_n translate_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v worship_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o rain_n etc._n etc._n now_o m._n whites_n translation_n only_o by_o a_o subtle_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o picture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o last_o concern_v the_o calumny_n rest_v in_o a_o wilful_a confusion_n of_o time_n the_o say_a protestant_n in_o pag._n 61._o for_o proof_n of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n produce_v a_o testimony_n from_o sinesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n thus_o write_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o justify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o she_o many_o and_o good_a child_n this_o epistle_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o 55._o in_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 55._o nicephorus_n now_o here_o tâ—e_v fraud_n lie_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v sinesius_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n but_o eminent_a for_o learning_n now_o after_o he_o make_v himself_o priest_n and_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n he_o ever_o live_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o full_o appear_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a here_o then_o the_o minister_n deceit_n lie_v in_o apply_v that_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o m._n white_n most_o fraudulent_o confound_v those_o two_o different_a time_n together_o as_o if_o all_o have_v happen_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tyme._n animadversion_n liii_o if_o your_o adversary_n will_v vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n only_o as_o most_o of_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o will_v then_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v both_o his_o premise_n i_o mean_v both_o his_o proposition_n if_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o which_o method_n within_o two_o argument_n at_o least_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o fail_v for_o if_o he_o take_v either_o of_o his_o proposition_n from_o humane_a authority_n or_o from_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o undertake_a of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v deny_v his_o force_n of_o argument_n though_o logical_a in_o form_n here_o i_o further_o advertise_v that_o if_o your_o adversary_n undertake_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n tie_v he_o precise_o ever_o to_o oppose_v which_o scene_n perhaps_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o nonplus_n will_v flye_o transfer_v upon_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o oppose_v think_v he_o labour_v so_o to_o do_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o answer_v thus_o be_v sure_a that_o each_o of_o you_o keep_v your_o choose_a station_n animadversion_n liv._o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v seek_v to_o expound_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n figurative_o by_o those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o i_o
speak_v wittenberg_n speak_v luth._o tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n to_o he_o in_o a_o base_a &_o great_a voice_n so_o as_o he_o make_v luther_n to_o sweat_v &_o his_o hart_n to_o tremble_v again_o the_o same_o apppear_v in_o that_o luther_n say_v as_o be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o he_o be_v first_o awake_v and_o that_o then_o after_o the_o disputation_n begin_v but_o howsoever_o admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n or_o disputation_n yet_o in_o either_o case_n the_o persuasion_n &_o argument_n whereunto_o luther_n here_o yield_v come_v confess_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o what_o difference_n then_o be_v there_o whether_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o to_o luther_n by_o sensible_a conference_n or_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n animadversion_n lix_n as_o luther_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o impugn_v the_o mass_n so_o be_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o swinglius_n then_o great_a introducer_n of_o protestancy_n in_o those_o former_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n indoctrinate_v by_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n touch_v carolostadius_fw-la who_o luther_n call_v a_o man_n 47._o man_n luth._o in_o loc_n come_v class_n 5._o pag._n 47._o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n this_o man_n impugn_a the_o mass_n under_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o pretend_a conference_n with_o god_n of_o who_o the_o book_n entitle_v conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n thus_o write_v carolostadius_fw-la 68_o carolostadius_fw-la luth_n tom_n 3._o penens_fw-la fol._n 68_o a_o preacher_n profess_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n attribute_v much_o to_o cabinet_n teacher_n and_o pretend_a conference_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o pretend_a vision_n be_v but_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o even_o luther_n thus_o say_v carolostadius_fw-la prâ—â—em_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o theol._n calu_n in_o prâ—â—em_n have_v his_o exposition_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o concern_v swinglius_n who_o conradus_n schlusseâ—burg_n the_o protestant_n call_v a_o man_n of_o unfortunate_a memory_n this_o man_n dispute_v public_o at_o zurick_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v confess_o his_o nightly_a instruction_n by_o dream_n from_o a_o admonisher_n 249._o admonisher_n so_o write_v swinglius_n of_o himself_o herein_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n de_fw-la sub_fw-la fid_fw-we eucharist_n fol._n 249._o whether_o black_a or_o whyte_n say_v he_o i_o remember_v not_o which_o instruction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n of_o satan_n for_o thus_o have_v conradus_n schlusselburg_n leave_v record_v sole_fw-la â—roaem_n sole_fw-la in_o theol._n caluinist_n in_o â—roaem_n meridiano_fw-la clartus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v inspire_v the_o sacramentary_a heresy_n into_o swinglius_n by_o dream_n thus_o far_o of_o these_o three_o former_a main_n impostor_n i_o mean_v luther_n carolostadius_fw-la and_o swinglius_n all_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o abolish_n and_o impugn_v of_o the_o mass_n animadversion_n lx._n diverse_a aâ—liaphorists_n or_o neutral_n in_o religion_n do_v maintain_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o live_v a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v save_v now_o that_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o boundary_a or_o limit_v of_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o because_o though_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_a do_v indifferent_o repeat_v the_o creed_n yet_o they_o understand_v every_o article_n thereof_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n thâ—one_v from_o the_o other_o for_o example_n i_o believe_v 1._o in_o god_n the_o catholic_a believe_v that_o his_o god_n no_o way_n cooperate_v or_o work_v sin_n in_o man_n the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v that_o god_n 102._o god_n in_o his_o display_v of_o popish_a practice_n p._n 102._o excit_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o one_o thief_n to_o kill_v another_o and_o in_o jesus_n 2._o christ_n his_o only_a son_n the_o catholic_a believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n who_o suffer_v death_n quoad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la for_o all_o mankind_n a_o saviour_n who_o die_v only_o in_o boâ—y_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n final_o a_o saviour_n who_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n &_o exempt_v from_o all_o ignorance_n passion_n and_o perturbation_n the_o protestant_a believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o saviour_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n touch_v christ_n different_o from_o the_o catholic_a descend_v 3._o into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a by_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lust_n there_o detain_v till_o his_o come_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v understand_v in_o this_o article_n the_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n he_o 4._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_o in_o body_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n 11â—_n lutheran_n luther_n bib_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n domini_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 11â—_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o place_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o after_o his_o passion_n real_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v there_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n to_o judge_v 5._o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o catholic_a believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o judge_v man_n as_o that_o his_o good_a work_n receive_v all_o their_o force_n from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v reward_v the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v reward_v only_o a_o baâ—e_n and_o special_a faith_n the_o like_a disparity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o other_o follow_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n here_o omit_v for_o brevity_n only_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o which_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o christian_n ought_v necessary_o to_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o catholic_a &_o the_o protestant_a believe_v the_o word_n thereof_o in_o different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n only_o naked_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v if_o so_o he_o expect_v salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n thereof_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v they_o animadversion_n lxi_o admit_v that_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a do_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o this_o belief_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o belief_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a belief_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n houlden_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o point_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v in_o these_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a writing_n of_o infallible_a authority_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wâ—_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v after_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v become_v those_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v devil_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v any_o material_a place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n see_v they_o understand_v the_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o the_o creed_n 4._o that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v for_o all_o eternity_n 5._o that_o adam_n present_o upon_o his_o creation_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transfer_v original_a sin_n upon_o all_o mankind_n 6._o that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o sin_n which_o inundation_n be_v common_o call_v noes_n flood_n 7._o that_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o converse_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n 8._o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v our_o saviour_n precursour_n or_o forerunner_n 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v to_o he_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n who_o first_o do_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o that_o circumcision_n
have_v do_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v take_v literal_o can_v well_o be_v iustify_v but_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a so_o to_o write_v because_o they_o as_o then_o have_v no_o adversary_n to_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o their_o word_n will_v be_v take_v in_o that_o pious_a sense_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v they_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o their_o writing_n our_o adversary_n take_v hold_v against_o the_o say_a father_n the_o last_o observation_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n the_o protestant_n seek_v to_o charge_v the_o say_a father_n so_o allege_v with_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o any_o other_o point_n which_o especial_o happen_v in_o tertullian_n origen_n &_o cyprian_a as_o be_v above_o intimate_v but_o to_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o produce_v the_o father_n only_a in_o such_o catholic_a point_n touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o by_o any_o other_o father_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n therein_o be_v of_o force_n since_o it_o be_v presume_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o they_o therein_o animadversion_n lxviii_o if_o your_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o memory_n of_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o say_v and_o after_o succeed_a age_n you_o may_v show_v how_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n can_v not_o presage_v that_o protestancy_n shall_v in_o these_o our_o time_n sway_v more_o than_o any_o other_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o their_o very_a time_n which_o other_o heresy_n remain_v yet_o register_v to_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n again_o the_o personal_a basill_n personal_a benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o be_v write_v against_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gregory_n the_o sâ—aventh_o by_o benno_n eugeniuâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v write_v against_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n vice_n and_o fault_n of_o some_o pope_n be_v record_v in_o history_n yet_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o extinguish_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o yet_o content_a to_o suffer_v their_o own_o less_o justifiable_a life_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n to_o be_v register_v for_o all_o age_n after_o to_o peruse_v last_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o each_o age_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o particular_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n stand_v it_o then_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o careful_o to_o register_v all_o other_o impugn_a heresy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o careful_o to_o suppress_v all_o arise_v opinion_n of_o protestancy_n animadversion_n lxix_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o bring_v and_o object_v any_o foul_a and_o wicked_a say_n especial_o out_o of_o luther_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o about_o his_o acknowledge_a lust_n and_o sensuality_n be_v careful_a to_o note_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o such_o say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o in_o some_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v for_o very_a shame_n leave_v out_o and_o unprint_v and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a protestant_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o wicked_a or_o sensual_a word_n be_v write_v by_o he_o animadversion_n lxx_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o several_a way_n to_o depress_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n exhibit_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o to_o fortify_v this_o their_o denial_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v but_o any_o one_o or_o two_o strange_a relation_n suppose_v to_o be_v miracle_n and_o yet_o after_o discover_v to_o be_v but_o forgerye_n to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o all_o true_a miracle_n but_o this_o evasion_n be_v weak_a see_v by_o force_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o some_o false_a write_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 20._o as_o cont_n adverse_a log_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o austin_n and_o 19_o and_o hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 19_o eusebius_n do_v record_n again_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v all_o miracle_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v all_o history_n either_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o if_o we_o will_v ascribe_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n zozomene_n austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lyve_n of_o livy_n or_o commentary_n of_o cesar_n or_o to_o speed_v chronicle_v we_o can_v reject_v all_o miracle_n for_o forgerye_n &_o untruth_n other_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o do_n of_o many_o miracle_n urge_v by_o the_o catholykes_n but_o then_o they_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v common_o style_v they_o antichristian_a 12._o antichristian_a so_o do_v the_o cent._n call_v they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o cent._n 5_o 1486._o in_o like_a manner_n osiand_n also_o style_v they_o cent._n 10._o 11._o 12._o wounder_n and_o lie_v sign_n but_o against_o this_o subterfugion_n i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o eecord_v by_o zozomene_n austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o long_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n since_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v place_n antichrist_n first_o come_v in_o 4._o in_o so_o do_v d._n willet_n teach_v in_o his_o synop._n p._n 160._o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o d._n downenam_fw-la in_o but_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 4._o boniface_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1006._o long_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a father_n second_o i_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o devil_n do_v over_o near_o interleage_v with_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o man_n 1._o man_n math._n 1._o cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o belsebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n again_v i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a vrsinus_n trulâ—_n say_v that_o the_o 21._o the_o in_o comment_n catech._n 21._o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n oâ—_n antichrist_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o such_o aâ—_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n observe_v may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n but_o diverse_a miracle_n be_v record_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n without_o apply_v any_o secondary_a mean_n and_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o former_a father_n three_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o some_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o particular_a person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v four_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v such_o stupendous_a work_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o condemn_v and_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v miscreant_n to_o strenghthen_v and_o countenance_v thereby_o those_o man_n misbelief_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v with_o simon_n magus_n porphiry_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o sect_n condemn_v even_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o most_o erroneous_a last_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v all_o miracle_n either_o but_o as_o forgery_n or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v charge_v diverse_a prince_n commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n with_o extreme_a simplicity_n yea_o lunacy_n in_o suffer_v such_o forgery_n and_o delusion_n to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v adjoine_v hereto_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n of_o certain_a relic_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o uncorrupted_a body_n of_o many_o saint_n even_o till_o this_o day_n and_o will_v insist_v in_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n stab_v with_o knyfe_n by_o the_o jew_n many_o score_n of_o year_n since_o if_o not_o
5._o with_o we_o touch_v patronage_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n that_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n do_v according_o confess_v and_o say_v thereof_o jllum_fw-la 15._o jllum_fw-la whitak_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n rat_n 1._o p._n 15._o verò_fw-la tobiae_fw-la raphaelem_fw-la etc._n etc._n little_o do_v we_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o raphaell_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o toby_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o force_n of_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jews_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobyâ—_n alm_n 1â—_n alm_n tob._n 1â—_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v purge_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o water_n 3._o water_n eccles_n 3._o quence_v burn_a fire_n so_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n touch_v unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o tradition_n orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o numer_n hilar._n in_o psalm_n 2._o origen_n and_o hilary_n do_v affirm_v that_o moses_n do_v leave_v many_o thing_n unwritten_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o rabbi_n judas_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confess_v by_o patrum_fw-la by_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n in_o capitulis_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulus_n phagius_n the_o protestant_n that_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o altogether_o want_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n profess_v among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v witness_v by_o josephus_n thus_o write_v the_o â—_o the_o joseph_n antiquitaâ—um_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n â—_o righteousness_n of_o the_o essenes_n be_v marvellous_a etc._n etc._n they_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n in_o common_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o course_n above_o four_o thousand_o man_n do_v live_v have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n trial_o 7._o trial_o joseph_n l._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaito_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n continency_n and_o his_o other_o manner_n be_v for_o two_o year_n try_v and_o then_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o company_n last_o to_o omit_v for_o great_a brevity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o visible_a high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o jewish_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o remit_v the_o end_n of_o controversye_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a visible_a and_o lively_a judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v relate_v by_o 3._o by_o gala._n in_o areanis_fw-la cathol_n veritatis_fw-la l._n 10_o v._n 3._o galatinus_n i_o will_v close_v this_o passage_n with_o melchisedech_n his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o prefiguration_n thereby_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n rabbi_n phinees_n thus_o say_v in_o numer_n in_o phinees_n in_o cap._n 28._o numer_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o cease_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 100_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rabbi_n gen._n rabbi_n hasardan_n in_o bereschit_n rabbi_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o gen._n hasardan_n &_o rabbi_n genes_n rabbi_n samuel_n in_o bereschit_n rabbi_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o genes_n samuel_n say_v the_o like_a of_o melchisedech_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o 89._o that_o bibliander_n de_fw-fr ss_z trinitote_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 89._o bibliander_n the_o remarkable_a protestant_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a rabin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n which_o doctrine_n we_o catholik_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v mere_o dogmatic_a point_n without_o any_o type_n or_o reference_n to_o christ_n his_o come_n that_o only_o of_o melchisedech_n except_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v now_o cease_v upon_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n as_o some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v suggest_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o they_o must_v be_v also_o true_a now_o by_o which_o so_o many_o foresay_a example_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o religion_n â—s_v not_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v but_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_o apostolic_a animadversion_n lxxxxix_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n who_o thus_o write_v we_o 76._o we_o d._n fâ—â—ld_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c_o 8._o p._n 76._o firm_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a protestant_n churches_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_a and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v defend_v against_o we_o be_v only_o a_o faction_n but_o see_v now_o this_o most_o vast_a lie_n be_v control_v first_o then_o d._n jewel_n thus_o acknowledge_v the_o 4._o the_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n swinglius_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o hereford_n therefore_o buâ—ter_n in_o ep._n anno_fw-la 36._o ad_fw-la episc_n hereford_n bucer_n style_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o schlusselburg_n the_o great_a protestant_n thus_o conte_v the_o same_o it_o 130._o it_o in_o theolog._n calu._n l._n 2._o fol._n 130._o be_v impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o many_o lean_v man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v tâ—â—_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o luther_n himself_o thus_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o christum_fw-la argentinens_fw-la christum_fw-la luther_n ep._n ad_fw-la argentinens_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o true_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o luther_n for_o if_o any_o be_v why_o do_v they_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a at_o luther_n rise_n no_o other_o pretext_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o protestant_n if_o any_o than_o be_v may_v secure_o step_v out_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o luther_n consider_v that_o then_o diverse_a magistrate_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n animadversion_n c._n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o beget_v nothing_o but_o noveltye_n and_o innovation_n and_o let_v each_o good_a catholic_a anchor_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o assure_v himself_o that_o although_o simon_n the_o fisher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n assist_v with_o competency_n of_o mean_n have_v ever_o a_o impeacheable_a sovereignty_n grant_v to_o they_o and_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o absolute_a discuss_n and_o decide_v of_o all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n tu_fw-la 16._o tu_fw-la math._n 16._o es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr jnferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalabunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o true_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v god_n be_v excuse_v from_o cruelty_n by_o threaten_v to_o all_o man_n eternal_a perdition_n if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dic_fw-la 18._o dic_fw-la math_n 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la furthermore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v hebr._n 8._o our_o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n then_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o who_o 17._o who_o deuteron_fw-gr 17._o presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o
can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o in_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o john_n husse_v who_o live_v anno_o 1400._o the_o article_n wherein_o husse_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n do_v believe_v be_v relate_v by_o m._n fox_n to_o be_v these_o follow_v say_v the_o 260._o the_o act._n mon._n p._n 260._o only_a proposition_n be_v these_o four_o article_n the_o first_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o that_o open_a crymes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_a now_o that_o husse_n himself_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o other_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o husse_n the_o antichristo_fw-la the_o in_o colloq_fw-la geâ—man_n cap._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la papist_n burn_v husse_v when_o he_o part_v not_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v nothing_o thus_o â—uther_n of_o husâ—e_n now_o to_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n of_o husse_n this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v and_o set_v down_o by_o m._n fox_n 230_o fox_n fox_n act._n mon._n 230_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n priest_n or_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v be_v in_o mortal_a sinne._n of_o which_o his_o heresy_n osiander_n thus_o discourse_v nullus_fw-la 465._o nullus_fw-la in_o epitome_n cent._n 15._o pag._n 465._o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la civilis_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la approbari_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o wicleffe_n who_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_a priest_n io._n stow_n thus_o relate_v wicleffe_n 425._o wicleffe_n stow_z in_o his_o annal_n of_o england_n print_v a_o 1591._o p._n 425._o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n touch_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n ever_o houlden_v by_o wicleffe_n among_o other_o i_o allege_v these_o follow_v he_o maintain_v beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o of_o penance_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o in_o postilla_fw-la in_o c._n 15._o marci_n wicleffe_n mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o also_o believe_v the_o rite_n and_o 18._o and_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c_o 18._o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v feruerous_a in_o pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n hic_fw-la mariae_fw-la hic_fw-la wiclâ—ff_fw-mi ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr assumpt_n mariae_fw-la videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quòd_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la praemtaâ—i_fw-la sine_fw-la mariae_fw-la suffragio_fw-la hâ—_n acknowledge_v the_o â—orship_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n say_v hereof_o conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la jmagine_v cum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la mariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la adorandae_fw-la 8._o adorandae_fw-la wic_n of_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n c._n 8._o final_o wiclâ—ff_n so_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o stow_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o wicleff_n 426._o wicleff_n stow_z in_o his_o annal_n print_v 1992._o pa._n 426._o &_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o course_n rustet_fw-la garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n the_o gross_a heresy_n maintain_v by_o wicleffe_n be_v these_o follow_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o stoical_a necessity_n he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n savour_v herein_o as_o osiander_n 459._o osiander_n osiander_n cent._n 15._o pag._n 4â—7_n &_o 459._o say_v of_o anabaptism_n he_o further_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o melancthon_n oecolamp_n melancthon_n melancthon_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la prâ—dericum_n micon_n in_o epist._n swinglij_fw-la &_o oecolamp_n charge_v he_o of_o who_o melancthon_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v further_o say_v i_o have_v find_v in_o wicleff_n many_o error_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o of_o his_o heresy_n m._n fox_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o wicleffe_n 95._o wicleffe_n act._n mon._n pag._n 95._o use_v soften_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n animadversion_n ciii_o in_o this_o next_o animadversion_n i_o will_v discourse_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o these_o innovarours_a follow_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o waldo_n from_o who_o be_v spring_v the_o waldenses_n waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o give_v money_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o his_o own_o tongue_n now_o that_o neither_o waldo_n nor_o the_o waldenses_n be_v protestant_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o they_o still_o do_v hold_v many_o catholic_a point_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o caluin_n 144._o caluin_n caluin_n ep._n 144._o confess_v they_o also_o mantayn_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o purgatory_n as_o benedictus_fw-la 1â—4_n benedictus_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 1â—4_n morgenstrensis_fw-la a_o lutheran_n relate_v final_o they_o be_v so_o full_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o that_o d._n humphrey_n 270._o humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o thus_o write_v of_o waldo_n waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a perfection_n the_o heresye_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v many_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o marry_a person_n sin_v in_o do_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n without_o hope_n of_o jssue_n as_o witness_v illyricus_n 743._o illyricus_n illyriâ—us_o in_o catadestium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 743._o they_o do_v hold_v all_o embracement_n and_o all_o thing_n supr_fw-la thing_n illyr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la do_v above_o the_o girdle_n as_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o pap_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n they_o further_o teach_v that_o neither_o 760._o neither_o illyrius_n ibid._n p._n 760._o pryest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o layman_n 745._o layman_n ibid._n p_o 711_o &_o p._n 745._o and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n 7â—9_n clergy_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 7â—9_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n they_o 734._o they_o ilâ—yr_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 734._o go_v to_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_o &_o confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o final_o 7â—5_n final_o illyr_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 735._o &_o 7â—5_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n the_o albigenses_n be_v also_o prostitute_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n for_o protestant_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n abbot_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sâ—ct_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o man_n for_o thus_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v these_o 57_o these_o in_o his_o boâ—ke_n against_o d_o hâ—â—â—_n his_o reason_n pag._n 57_o leonist_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o waldenses_n and_o aâ—bigenses_n be_v the_o same_o man_n but_o diverse_o and_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n term_v by_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n now_o these_o aâ—bigenses_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n or_o not_o as_o they_o mantayn_v some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o withal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n they_o teach_v diverse_a execrable_a heresye_n osianâ—er_v his_o word_n be_v thief_n â—â—9_n thief_n ofiander_n in_o cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c_o 4._o p._n â—â—9_n albigensibus_fw-la dogmata_fw-la haec_fw-la tribuntur_fw-la duo_o esse_fw-la principâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la â—z_fw-fr bonum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o opinion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o albigenses_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n to_o wit_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o bad_a god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v all_o body_n as_o the_o good_a god_n do_v all_o soul_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v reject_v baptism_n and_o they_o say_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v â—â—_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o do_v allow_v as_o holy_a promiscuos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la all_o promiscuous_a lie_v together_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
any_o impugn_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o which_o undaunted_a resolution_n of_o they_o we_o certain_o collect_v that_o this_o their_o constant_a determination_n of_o defend_v the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n proceed_v partly_o from_o a_o general_a instinct_n of_o god_n impress_v in_o man_n soul_n teach_v each_o man_n that_o death_n itself_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o thus_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v that_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v heathen_n though_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v the_o particular_a object_n therein_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n be_v most_o cautelous_a that_o no_o one_o point_n shall_v be_v infringe_v or_o violate_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o go_n the_o like_a religious_a severity_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n apion_n josephus_n joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n witness_v now_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o deduce_v against_o our_o adiaphorist_n or_o neutral_n in_o religion_n either_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n that_o no_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o that_o cold_a indifferency_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n worth_n and_o dignity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v all_o torment_n yea_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o yield_v or_o suffer_v the_o least_o relapse_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o say_a verity_n or_o in_o any_o external_a profession_n contrary_a thereto_o animadversion_n cxxi_o for_o the_o further_a impugn_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o every_o religion_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n i_o will_v draw_v one_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v this_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o timoth_n cap._n 4._o lare_a time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n here_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysestome_n timoth_n chrysestome_n hom._n 12._o in_o timoth_n ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la jerome_n 7._o jerome_n l._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 7._o and_o 40._o and_o haer._n 25._o &_o 40._o austin_n of_o the_o heretic_n encratites_n marcionist_n ebionites_n and_o such_o like_a who_o deny_v matrimony_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v absolute_o at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n as_o creature_n impure_a now_o these_o heretic_n believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o these_o two_o former_a heresye_n touch_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n and_o not_o for_o their_o misbelief_n in_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n now_o these_o error_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o little_a or_o lesser_a consequence_n than_o the_o controversye_n between_o the_o catholics_n &_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v upon_o each_o christian_a if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o profess_v entire_o and_o whole_o the_o true_a religion_n animadversion_n cxxii_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o full_a therein_o even_o by_o the_o acknoledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 5._o humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o to_o have_v bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o country_n as_o be_v above_o show_v chrysostome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 517._o word_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 517._o quia_fw-la parum_fw-la commodè_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la dixit_fw-la 295._o dixit_fw-la cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o s._n ambrose_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o centurist_n in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o father_n for_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v also_o tax_v by_o 3._o by_o l_o ep._n oecolampad_n &_o swinglij_n l._n 3._o oecolampadius_n s._n cyrill_n be_v reprehend_v by_o peter_n place_n peter_n ep._n ad_fw-la bezam_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n martyr_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_v who_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o vrsinus_n the_o protestant_n entitle_v coâ—monefactio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la caenâ—_n who_o there_o thus_o write_v â—18_n write_v pag._n 111._o &_o â—18_n in_o cyprian_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n last_o ignatius_n be_v acknoledge_v by_o keâ—pnitius_n 94._o keâ—pnitius_n exa_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 94._o to_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o he_o smirnenses_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n a_o markable_a protestant_n thus_o acknoledge_v hereof_o 236._o hereof_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o begin_v with_o who_o conspire_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la another_o pro_fw-la estant_fw-fr say_n commentum_fw-la 156._o commentum_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 156._o papistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n invention_n touch_v transubstantiation_n creep_v early_o into_o the_o church_n thuâ—_n far_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o this_o point_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o father_n here_o above_o charge_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o church_n believe_v herein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a father_n if_o then_o these_o father_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a â—o_o christ_n 1â—_n christ_n math_n 1â—_n promise_n therein_o shall_v err_v animadversion_n cxxiii_o if_o we_o do_v take_v into_o due_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d several_a chief_a head_n and_o point_n when_o unto_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reduce_v we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pervade_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v unanimous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v those_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n sentence_n be_v so_o agreeable_a aâ—â—fortable_a to_o christ_n real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o incompetent_a and_o disproportionable_a to_o a_o bare_a typical_a presence_n or_o be_v of_o he_o therein_o to_o begin_v then_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o father_n authoritye_n may_v be_v the_o appellatâ—â—_n or_o name_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n far_o different_o from_o the_o sacramentarye_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o sacramentarye_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n iâ—_n belief_n therein_o thus_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thâ—_n precious_a body_n tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o fearful_a mystery_n the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o priâ—â—_n whereas_o the_o sacramentarye_n usual_a phrase_n be_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o symbol_n or_o signâ—_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o class_n or_o head_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o manna_n paschall_n lamb_n with_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v the_o eucharist_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o â—â—gures_n the_o body_n
upon_o we_o do_v not_o please_v i_o for_o it_o taste_v of_o barbarism_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n empoison_v by_o his_o construction_n and_o first_o that_o markable_a passage_n i_o and_o 10._o and_o joan._n 10._o the_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la uz._n one_o thing_n ever_o main_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a other_o ancient_a chrysost_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la austin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o many_o other_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o avoid_v by_o caluin_n 10._o caluin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n ca._n 10._o abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—xo_fw-la veteres_n ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la sùbstantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n here_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n again_o that_o passage_n there_o 5._o there_o 1._o joan_n 5._o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o which_o text_n the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o expound_v of_o the_o trinity_n caluin_n thus_o answer_v quod_fw-la locum_fw-la quod_fw-la caluin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la essenâ—iam_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o rather_o of_o consent_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o place_n thou_o 2._o thou_o psal_n 2._o be_v my_o son_n body_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o calâ—iâ—_n 2._o calâ—iâ—_n in_o psalm_n 2._o interprete_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n this_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o caluins_n interpret_n the_o chief_a passage_n of_o scripture_n ever_o urge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n to_o impugn_v christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o câ—eere_a and_o confess_v as_o that_o aegidius_n hunnius_n a_o most_o markable_a and_o learned_a protestant_n write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n of_o this_o subject_n thus_o entitul_a it_o caluinus_n indaizan_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la judaicae_n glossae_fw-la &_o corruptelae_fw-la quibus_fw-la joannes_n caluinus_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la de_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n detestandum_fw-la in_o moâ—um_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la exhorrait_fw-fr with_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n caluin_n be_v further_o charge_v by_o conradus_n sequent_a conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l_o 2._o fol._n 38._o 39_o &_o sequent_a sclusselburg_n by_o arianis_n by_o in_o his_o admonit_a de_fw-fr arianis_n pelargus_n by_o stancarus_n tyguriâ—oâ—_n stancarus_n scâ—nkarus_fw-la contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la geneven_n &_o tyguriâ—oâ—_n and_o last_o by_o joannes_n mathaeus_n all_o eminent_a protestant_n which_o mathaeus_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n for_o teach_v arianisme_n still_v it_o de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la etc._n etc._n animadversion_n cxxxix_o from_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n above_o grant_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o medium_fw-la follow_v the_o prophecy_n do_v fore_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v convert_v to_o its_o faith_n the_o gentile_n their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o according_o we_o read_v esay_n to_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 54._o church_n esay_n c._n 60._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la cap._n 54._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o mean_v the_o church_n their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o accord_v the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n besides_o diverse_a other_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n unto_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jeremy_n of_o oâ—colamp_n upon_o jeremy_n occolampadius_n 400._o occolampadius_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 400._o d._n whitguist_n d._n whitaker_n reynoâ—â—â—_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynoâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o as_o also_o by_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o protestant_n own_o english_a 1576._o english_a print_a in_o the_o year_n 1576._o bibles_n now_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n never_o yet_o convert_v any_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o its_o faith_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o from_o luther_n time_n and_o so_o ascend_v by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o from_o luther_n day_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n remain_v whole_o jnuisible_a as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convert_v any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o its_o religion_n again_o touch_v all_o these_o country_n here_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o dane_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o dane_n cant._n 8.9_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o moravians_n polonian_n slavonian_n bulgars_a hun_n norman_n bohemian_o norwegian_n saxon_n german_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o happen_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n even_o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o or_o centurist_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n live_v within_o those_o several_a age_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n name_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n in_o christendom_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o d._n whitaker_n do_v style_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o former_a country_n as_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n impure_a 336._o impure_a whitak_n l_o de_n eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n §_o 336._o and_o corrupt_a conversion_n now_o to_o ascend_v from_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n upward_o to_o the_o other_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o day_n or_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o year_n no_o country_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v at_o all_o to_o christian_a religion_n either_o by_o catholic_n or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n only_o except_v among_o who_o some_o be_v false_a constans_fw-la false_a as_o valens_n constantius_n constans_fw-la christian_n as_o be_v defile_v with_o arianisme_n other_o julian_n other_o julian_n apostate_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n itself_o of_o constantine_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n all_o protestant_n record_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantyne_n time_n do_v charge_n constantine_n with_o all_o our_o catholic_a point_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v they_o the_o 4._o the_o cent._n 4._o error_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o age._n now_o to_o rise_v high_o in_o time_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o violent_a persecution_n as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o convert_n to_o it_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v any_o yet_o the_o question_n will_v then_o follow_v whether_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o evidency_n of_o this_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o protestant_a divines_n of_o wittenbâ—rg_n etc._n wittenbâ—rg_n in_o the_o book_n disputationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n barlow_n who_o thus_o discourse_v hereof_o 24._o hereof_o barlow_n in_o his_o defence_n
no_o less_o then_o in_o some_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n embrace_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o such_o like_a the_o foresay_a nation_n do_v and_o yet_o do_v agree_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n animadversion_n clviii_o diverse_a of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v be_v still_o maintain_v though_o as_o contrary_a in_o judgement_n hereto_o d._n reynolds_n 571._o reynolds_n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n pa._n 570._o and_o 571._o be_v not_o abash_v to_o object_n against_o we_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v &_o sin_n in_o our_o ceremony_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o say_a jewish_a ceremony_n but_o against_o this_o error_n of_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o as_o d._n gardiner_n 3._o gardiner_n d._n gardiner_n in_o his_o dialogue_n between_o irenaeus_n and_o antimachus_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1605._o fol._n b._n 3._o though_o our_o adversary_n true_o teach_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o have_v cease_v and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o proper_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v some_o thing_n as_o be_v future_a and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o signify_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v but_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n of_o other_o kind_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v or_o use_v and_o so_o according_o be_v by_o they_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v confess_v by_o 7._o by_o caluin_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la in_o tract_n theol._n print_v 2597._o pag._n 7._o caluin_n second_o we_o give_v instance_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o now_o retain_v as_o pay_v of_o tithe_n our_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o temple_n pentecost_n holiday_n elevation_n of_o hand_n and_o genuflection_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n jmposition_n of_o hand_n &_o diverse_a other_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n borrow_v rite_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confess_v by_o 16._o by_o caluin_n l._n 4._o inâ—tit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 16._o caluin_n and_o other_o yea_o peter_n martyr_n thus_o plain_o write_v hereof_o many_o 118._o many_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a p._n 118._o thing_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n now_o these_o ceremony_n as_o also_o other_o be_v use_v chief_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o devotion_n and_o that_o how_o forcible_a they_o be_v thereto_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n herein_o who_o thus_o write_v there_o initium_fw-la there_o austin_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la be_v certain_a sign_n he_o mean_v ceremony_n by_o the_o celebration_n and_o use_v thereof_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o profitable_a office_n of_o piety_n be_v exercise_v again_o 5._o again_o austin_n to_o 4_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o when_o we_o kneel_v down_o when_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n by_o these_o do_v better_a stir_v up_o himself_o to_o pray_v thus_o austin_n animadversion_n clix_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v brief_o discourse_v of_o before_o in_o some_o animadversion_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n still_o retain_v by_o us._n first_o then_o peter_z martyr_n thus_o write_v austin_n 515._o austin_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n english_v par_fw-fr 4_o p._n 515._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o 91._o serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o century_n writer_n 295_o writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295_o reprove_v s._n ambrose_n for_o mention_v the_o word_n mass_n d._n fulke_o 60._o fulke_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a p._n 60._o acknowledge_v that_o victor_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v in_o his_o history_n use_v the_o term_n of_o mass_n by_o which_o say_v d._n fulke_o be_v mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o say_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o avail_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v it_o let_v they_o as_o be_v above_o touch_v in_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o condemn_a sophism_n remember_v that_o although_o both_o we_o and_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o personâ—_n yet_o themselves_o can_v find_v the_o word_n trâ—nity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n person_n according_a to_o the_o foresaâ—_n sense_n animadversion_n clx_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o observation_n &_o example_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n be_v evermore_o austere_a and_o sanctified_a who_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o fiâ—â—â—_n publisher_n or_o restorer_n of_o religion_n or_o reformer_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n all_o of_o they_o be_v meâ—_n most_o pious_a most_o religious_a and_o most_o seveâ—_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o coâ—uersation_n this_o then_o be_v as_o a_o presumeâ—_n ground_n &_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o above_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n aftâ—â—_n follow_v be_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n protestant_n faith_n their_o church_n for_o so_o manage_n afore_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a he_o 〈◊〉_d further_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o next_o 〈◊〉_d â—r_n luther_n the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o enâ—â—ging_v of_o protestancy_n and_o spread_v of_o â—heir_a suppose_a gospel_n be_v these_o followâ—g_n swinglius_n melancthon_n carolostadius_fw-la jaâ—â—bus_n andrâ—â—as_v bucer_n ochinus_n caluin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o weigh_v 〈◊〉_d nether_a these_o man_n be_v licentious_a dissoâ—â—te_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n or_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o course_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o be_v of_o most_o flagitious_a &_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o subject_a here_o in_o express_a word_n to_o set_v down_o this_o â—lace_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o since_o in_o these_o my_o animadversion_n i_o affect_v all_o brevity_n therefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n entitle_v luther_n life_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o â—ooke_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o enormous_a &_o bad_a â—es_n particular_o of_o luther_n swinglius_n â—elâ—nâ—con_n carolostadius_fw-la jacobus_n andraeas_n bucer_n â—chinus_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o what_o be_v there_o â—â—livered_v be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o pen_n &_o â—â—sertions_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o course_n will_v be_v hold_v suspect_v and_o parshall_a but_o from_o the_o pen_n and_o relation_n of_o tâ—e_v protestant_n themselves_o i_o assure_v the_o reaâ—â—r_n that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o 〈◊〉_d those_o former_a man_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o fornication_n adultery_n other_o with_o sodomy_n oâ—hers_n again_o charge_v with_o epicurism_n broach_v of_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o apostate_v from_o christianity_n &_o make_v themselves_o by_o circumcision_n open_a turkâ—â—_n jew_n and_o all_o this_o as_o above_o say_v there_o produce_v from_o the_o protestant_n own_v accusation_n of_o they_o they_o thus_o profane_o live_v after_o their_o beginning_n to_o preach_v their_o gospel_n now_o here_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n choose_v such_o facinorous_a impious_a and_o detestable_a man_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n or_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n suppose_v it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n abolish_v and_o extinct_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o man_n do_v 7._o do_v mat._n 7._o not_o gather_v grappe_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thisle_n once_o more_o i_o
adoration_n or_o jnuocation_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o this_o peter_n 150._o peter_n peter_n martyr_n lib._n contra_fw-la gardin_n part_n 1._o object_n 150._o martyr_n and_o other_o do_v answer_v that_o if_o any_o such_o reverence_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o eucharist_n this_o reverence_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o but_o direct_v to_o christ_n signify_v therein_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o earthly_a element_n transfer_v unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o tâ—â—_n when_o the_o papist_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o particular_o instance_n pray_v before_o jmage_n 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n represent_v therein_o but_o against_o tâ—_n evasion_n i_o first_o ask_v what_o secret_a intelligâ—_n have_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o father_n â—tention_n herein_o since_o the_o father_n word_n gâ—_n not_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o seconâ—_o i_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o l_o the_o hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 3._o part_n 3._o say_v o_o divinissimum_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n do_v invoke_v 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n itself_o and_o not_o christ_n only_o afore_o the_o sacrament_n three_o this_o their_o â—sweare_n admit_v it_o for_o true_a do_v waâ—_n even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a pray_v before_o image_n and_o the_o revereâ—â—_n give_v to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o proâ—stants_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o animadversion_n clxvii_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o difficult_a for_o three_o aspect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o multiplieâ—_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n scripture_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o phren_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v thirdâ—_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o subject_n wheâ—_n the_o scripture_n intreat_v to_o touch_v all_o tâ—â—_n brief_o first_o concern_v the_o sense_n tâ—â—_n be_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n three_o â—uerall_a sense_n besides_o the_o literal_a all_o iâ—â—ded_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sense_n be_v â—led_v allegoricus_n tropologicus_n and_o anagogâ—_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n know_v 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v â—â—de_v difficult_a as_o be_v store_v with_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o full_a of_o hebrew_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d dialect_v as_o appear_v in_o peruse_v the_o â—â—lms_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n be_v most_o high_a as_o discourse_v of_o the_o â—â—eation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o of_o the_o â—ysteryes_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnatiâ—â—_n beside_o many_o other_o dogmatical_a point_n 〈◊〉_d transcend_v the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a â—â—prehension_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n have_v â—â—od_a cause_n thus_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ipture_n mare_fw-la constantium_fw-la mare_fw-la ambros_n ep._n 44._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haâ—â—s_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la profundos_fw-la ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n have_v to_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n diverse_a see_v contrarietye_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o reconcileable_a for_o example_n these_o two_o text_n 18._o text_n ezec._n 18._o filius_fw-la non_fw-la portabit_fw-la iâ—quitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—â—rietur_fw-la and_o this_o other_o visitor_fw-la 10._o visitor_fw-la exod_n 10._o iniâ—â—tatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la in_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartanâ—â—nerationem_fw-la how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o â—o_o man_n reconcile_v these_o passage_n and_o what_o â—â—ity_n then_o may_v one_o discern_v in_o a_o mechanical_a fellow_n or_o silly_a woman_n who_o can_v only_o â—t_a reed_n carry_v the_o bible_n under_o their_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o church_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o â—ines_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aver_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v &_o expound_v â—e_n most_o abstruse_a passage_n there_o o_o pride_n use_v ignorance_n ad_fw-la final_o that_o in_o the_o scripâ—â—e_a the_o plural_a number_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o â—â—e_z singular_a number_n as_o marc._n 15._o we_o read_v they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rail_v at_o hiâ—_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o do_v so_o the_o good_a thief_n honour_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o like_a hereto_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o other_o place_n in_o hebr._n 7._o again_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a text_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la only_o quidam_fw-la for_o example_n in_o math._n 27._o we_o read_v dicunt_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la ut_fw-la crucifigatur_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n maâ—_n magdelen_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o dâ—_n not_o so_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n the_o liâ—_n phrase_n be_v in_o those_o word_n omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n sunt_fw-la querunt_fw-la philip._n 2._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n but_o now_o heâ—â—_n i_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o unlearned_a man_n reconcile_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sentence_n wâ—â—_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o tâ—_n scripture_n animadversion_n clxviii_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v câ—taine_a rule_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o when_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a church_n do_v embrace_v any_o doctriâ—_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o these_o point_n proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n can_v err_v and_o therefâ—_n what_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o fayâ—_n â—e_v same_o doubtless_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o no_o â—int_n or_o article_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n â—th_v reveal_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o proâ—ts_n since_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o new_a revelation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n â—h_a observe_v any_o thing_n which_o not_o any_o but_o only_o â—d_a have_v power_n to_o institute_v and_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o â—nd_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o we_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o postle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v like_a to_o the_o reaâ—n_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o â—iversall_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o belieâ—g_n or_o in_o work_v especial_o if_o the_o worâ—g_n do_v concern_v any_o rite_n of_o divine_a worâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v throughâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o can_v find_v any_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n same_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v first_o ordoyne_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n firct_v to_o ordain_v it_o â—is_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o 24._o of_o lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 24._o s._n austin_n the_o fast_n of_o â—t_a may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o for_o this_o fastâ—ght_n â—ght_z have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o afore_o instiâ—ed_v it_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v instiâ—ed_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n because_o asâ—ding_v up_o to_o high_a time_n and_o seek_v afâ—_n the_o first_o origen_n thereof_o we_o find_v no_o beâ—ning_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostle_n the_o four_o when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o either_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o in_o their_o several_a writing_n and_o book_n do_v teach_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v because_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v since_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n touch_v any_o point_n in_o their_o several_a writing_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v write_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o father_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n and_o eminency_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o point_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o other_o father_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o therein_o take_v notize_n of_o such_o their_o writing_n here_o we_o say_v
â—e_a book_n but_o they_o do_v write_v either_o a_o â—â—tory_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v or_o epistlesâ—on_o â—on_z some_o special_a occasion_n as_o peter_n paul_n â—â—es_n judas_n john_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v disâ—te_a or_o discourse_n of_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o â—yth_v only_o obiter_fw-la and_o as_o circumstance_n indeed_o they_o animadversion_n clxxi_o â—he_n first_o proposition_n touch_v indulgence_n the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v that_o there_o reâ—ayneth_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a spiritual_a treasury_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o â—hrist_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v â—o_o those_o who_o stand_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o better_a explicate_v of_o which_o doctrine_n these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o samâ—_n good_a action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n a_o double_a price_n or_o value_n be_v assign_v to_o it_o the_o one_o of_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o example_n the_o one_o and_o same_o act_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v satisfactory_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a or_o penalâ—_n work_v it_o be_v also_o meritorious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o charity_n now_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n proceed_v from_o charity_n be_v not_o less_o good_a because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n theâ—_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o prayer_n may_v be_v both_o impetratory_n and_o meritorious_a the_o second_o proposition_n a_o good_a work_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v meritorious_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o it_o iâ—_n satisfactory_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o respect_n that_o one_o do_v work_v well_o another_z shall_v be_v say_v to_o work_v well_o in_o the_o say_a action_n the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v because_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o compensation_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o pay_v of_o what_o iâ—_n due_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o man_n may_v make_v compensation_n of_o punishment_n for_o another_o man_n or_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o man_n the_o three_o proposition_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v or_o dry_v up_o this_o be_v evident_a since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n price_n and_o dignity_n â—or_a it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_v for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o church_n â—ut_fw-la do_v she_o will_v it_o in_o man_n flesh_n hypostatical_a assumpt_v now_o the_o dignity_n of_o satisfaâ—ion_n receave_v its_o measure_n from_o the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n satisfy_v even_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n take_v its_o proportion_n â—om_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v â—herefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o â—â—ere_o be_v yet_o remain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o â—orth_n and_o price_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—â—ich_a may_v always_o be_v apply_v to_o man._n the_o four_o proposition_n to_o this_o superaâ—â—dant_a treasury_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n â—â—ng_v the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n â—as_v a_o such_o other_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v more_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o saint_n â—â—t_v the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o â—â—tuall_a sin_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d grief_n pierce_v her_o soul_n luc._n 2._o in_o like_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o moâ—ers_n womb_n do_v lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a life_n use_v stand_v obnoxious_a to_o most_o few_o and_o most_o â—ght_a or_o small_a sin_n and_o yet_o in_o defence_n of_o â—â—e_z truth_n he_o be_v behead_v therefore_o it_o â—â—nnot_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a heap_n â—f_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n baptist_n be_v upon_o their_o death_n reâ—ayning_v of_o which_o themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o the_o satisfy_n for_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o which_o superabundanâ—â—_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treason_n house_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o of_o thâ—_n point_n only_o i_o add_v that_o so_o the_o person_n mâ—â—_n be_v capable_a of_o jndulgence_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o that_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o jndulgence_n animadversion_n clxxii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v indulgence_n do_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a only_o per_fw-la moduâ—_n suffragij_fw-la the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v because_o jndulgence_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o depart_v by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n but_o by_o way_n of_o solution_n or_o payment_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n or_o fa_v or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v he_o do_v not_o absolve_v that_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o only_o offer_v up_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n accept_v thereof_o will_v free_v and_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o due_a punishment_n which_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v even_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o depart_a soul_n but_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n offer_v up_o so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o close_a of_o these_o animadversion_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v particular_a notice_n and_o the_o rather_o through_o the_o wlilfull_a &_o malicious_a mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n â—ho_fw-mi do_v mighty_o calumniate_v we_o in_o this_o question_n of_o jndulgence_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o by_o most_o perfect_a contrition_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n of_o the_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o indulgence_n be_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o be_v suffer_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n be_v remit_v which_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n we_o hold_v may_v be_v either_o lessen_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o mortal_a sinne._n animadversion_n clxxiii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o in_o diverse_a place_n most_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o tongue_n either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o two_o passage_n the_o new_a testament_n make_v mention_n of_o good_a or_o pious_a tradition_n &_o of_o wicked_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n express_v they_o both_o by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v traditio_fw-la now_o the_o imposture_n here_o rest_v for_o our_o english_a protestant_n translation_n in_o such_o text_n wherein_o be_v understand_v good_a and_o profitable_a tradition_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o do_v translate_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n tradition_n the_o word_n ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o wicked_a and_o frivolous_a tradition_n there_o our_o adversary_n put_v down_o most_o punctual_o as_o it_o math._n 15._o in_o their_o translation_n the_o right_a word_n tradition_n now_o this_o calumny_n be_v use_v in_o dislike_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o always_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o disalow_v though_o now_o in_o their_o last_o translation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o former_a for_o the_o better_a salve_v of_o their_o credit_n they_o put_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o such_o text_n speak_v of_o godly_a tradition_n the_o word_n tradition_n the_o like_a course_n they_o hold_v in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dignus_fw-la in_o english_a worthy_a and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v worthy_a for_o in_o those_o text_n which_o
which_o we_o catholic_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o m._n done_n a_o eminent_a protestant_n who_o thus_o write_v hereof_o concern_v 31._o concern_v m._n dove_n in_o hit_n persuasion_n to_o english_a recusant_n pag._n 31._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v first_o put_v down_o k._n henry_n have_v his_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o be_v judge_v absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n but_o when_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o another_o in_o the_o place_n be_v make_v which_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n do_v approve_v as_o very_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n begin_v to_o reign_v the_o former_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o a_o new_a devise_v and_o allow_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o her_o reign_n we_o grow_v weary_a of_o that_o book_n and_o great_a mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o abandon_v that_o and_z establish_z another_z which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v yet_o do_v we_o at_o the_o least_o at_o every_o change_n of_o prince_n change_v our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n we_o be_v so_o wanton_a that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v thus_o this_o protestant_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v first_o that_o protestancy_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o from_o king_n edward_n day_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a common_a prayer-book_n for_o at_o every_o change_n of_o the_o common_a book_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o point_v the_o former_a communion_n book_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v &_o correct_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o m._n parker_n the_o daystar_n 4._o daystar_n m._n parker_n against_o symbolise_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 4._o be_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a in_o their_o day_n when_o yet_o queen_n elizabeth_n reform_v the_o defect_n of_o king_n edward_n communion_n book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o alter_v 37._o alter_v ibidem_fw-la pag._n 37._o as_o that_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v refuse_v animadversion_n clxxviii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n be_v teach_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n since_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n without_o final_a repentance_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v communicate_v only_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hear_v but_o a_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o this_o act_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cover_v under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v the_o prince_n commandment_n &_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o temporal_a estate_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o act_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n virtual_o and_o potential_o include_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o which_o a_o man_n go_v and_o so_o â—t_a come_v to_o be_v a_o dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o absolute_a abnegation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n now_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n i_o prove_v from_o 584._o from_o caluin_n de_fw-fr vitandis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o tract_n theolog._n pag._n 584._o caluin_n from_o the_o divines_n 87._o divines_n the_o divines_n of_o germany_n allege_v in_o this_o point_n by_o sleydan_n in_o comment_n english_v l._n 7_o fol._n 87._o of_o germany_n from_o melancthon_n 618._o melancthon_n melancth_v in_o concâ—_n theolog._n pa._n 618._o from_o peter_n 394._o peter_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o recite_v in_o melancth_v treatise_n de_fw-fr council_n theolog._n p._n 394._o martyr_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o from_o d._n etc._n d._n wâ—â—eâ—_n in_o synops._n print_v 1600._o pag._n 612._o 613._o etc._n etc._n willet_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a fervour_n preach_v and_o practise_v thâ—_n same_o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n in_o our_o own_o country_n where_o sin_n protestancy_n be_v first_o plant_v some_o score_n beside_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o venerable_a &_o learned_a priest_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffâ—â—_n death_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o once_o to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n their_o life_n be_v common_o proffer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o recusancy_n but_o they_o loathe_v such_o condition_n for_o the_o more_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o verity_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o most_o eminent_a &_o most_o remarkable_a man_n who_o judgment_n some_o year_n past_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v for_o save_v their_o good_n &_o living_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n do_v joint_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a the_o man_n be_v these_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o mutiâ—â—vitellescus_n now_o general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n consideratis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la pro_fw-la utraqueparte_v allatis_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la viris_fw-la catholicis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it haereticorum_fw-la adire_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la multó_n minùs_fw-la concionibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la interest_n minimè_fw-la autem_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la psalmodia_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la ideo_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la robertus_fw-la bellarminus_n sanctae_fw-la r._n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyter_n cardinalis_fw-la tituli_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o via_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n visis_fw-la &_o consideratis_fw-la quae_fw-la superiùs_fw-la diligenti_fw-la pervestigatione_n in_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la disputata_fw-la reiectis_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o exufflatis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la parâ—e_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la fuere_fw-la proposita_fw-la quòd_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la catholicis_fw-la adire_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la ut_fw-la superiùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la proposita_fw-la inhaeremus_fw-la saniori_fw-la sententie_n posteriori_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la recepta_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la probata_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la pâ—â—_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la quam_fw-la rogo_fw-la nostros_fw-la catholicos_fw-la anglâ—â—_n amplecti_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la caesar_n cardinalis_fw-la baronius_n titul_fw-la ss_z nerei_fw-la &_o achillei_fw-mi presb._n the_o judgement_n of_o mutius_n vitellescus_n then_o provincial_a now_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n vjdi_fw-la rationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la scripto_fw-la pro_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la &_o existimo_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la uâ—_n catholicis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ecclesias_fw-la haereticorâ—s_fw-la adire_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la puto_fw-la hoc_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la extra_fw-la contrâ—â—ersiam_fw-la mutius_n vitellescus_n provincialis_fw-la romaâ—_n provin_n societatis_fw-la jesu_n thus_o much_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n mantayn_v by_o diveâ—_n learned_a protestant_n and_o practise_v with_o losâ—_n of_o life_n by_o many_o reverend_a priest_n here_o 〈◊〉_d england_n and_o fortify_v with_o the_o iudgmeâ—â—_n of_o these_o three_o former_a most_o learned_a pious_a and_o godly_a men._n animadversion_n clxxix_o â—he_v most_o common_a abuse_n in_o england_n of_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n during_o the_o life_n of_o â—e_n first_o commit_v fornication_n induce_v â—e_n to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—om_n whence_o the_o offender_n herein_o seem_v to_o â—arrant_v their_o sensual_a proceed_n for_o thus_o â—â—r_a saviour_n in_o matthew_n 19_o speak_v whosoeâ—er_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o forâ—â—tation_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n from_o which_o word_n our_o aduersaâ—es_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o who_o do_v put_v away_o â—s_a wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o this_o be_v â—hus_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d fornication_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o for_o this_o â—use_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o eâ—er_n but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d most_o plain_a in_o 5._o mark_v c._n 10._o
and_o 5._o luke_n â—_o 16_o both_o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v thus_o absolute_o whosoever_o put_v aâ—ay_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v give_v by_o s._n thomas_n sent._n in_o 4._o distinct_a 35._o quaest_n unica_fw-la art_n 5._o so_o as_o in_o these_o former_a word_n of_o math._n 1â—_n a_o parenthesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n &_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n now_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a since_o the_o father_n of_o each_o such_o age_n euâ—â—_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n â—pon_o any_o occasion_n yea_o for_o fornication_n couâ—â—_n not_o marry_v any_o other_o woman_n for_o examan_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o age_n clemens_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d canon_n apostol_n can_v 48._o in_o the_o secoâ—_n age_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la christ._n nis_fw-la in_o the_o three_o tertullian_n l._n 4._o in_o marcâ—nem_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o council_n of_o eâ—â—â—ris_n can_v 9_o in_o the_o five_o council_z milevitanâ—â—_n can_v 17._o and_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la conâ—gijs_fw-la in_o the_o sixth_o age_n primasius_n in_o comment_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n now_o here_o i_o urâ—_n that_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v false_a then_o do_v the_o primitive_a chuâ—â—â—_n whole_o err_v therein_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o primitâ—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o wrong_a maâ—_n christian_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v â—pon_n occasion_n of_o the_o wyves_n fornication_n tâ—â—_n privilege_n which_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o graâ—_n to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n by_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innoceâ—_n party_n can_v marry_v again_o do_v reject_v câ—_n adversary_n exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n 19_o according_a hereto_o to_o â—mit_v many_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n tâ—â—ching_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_n d._n hâ—â—son_n in_o his_o tertia_fw-la thesi_fw-la print_v 1602._o maintain_v the_o same_o public_o in_o oxford_n in_o lâ—â—_n sort_n some_o thirty_o year_n since_o more_o or_o leâ—â—_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v at_o paâ—_n crrsse_n by_o d._n doveâ—_n now_o to_o all_o this_o above_o â—aid_n i_o may_v adjoine_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n auâ—â—in_o in_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o the_o foresaid_a text_n who_o there_o say_v that_o the_o â—ords_n in_o math._n 19_o uz._n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la â—ught_n to_o be_v take_v negatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr exceptiuè_fw-fr by_o â—ay_n of_o negation_n not_o of_o exception_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la that_o be_v extra_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n from_o which_o exposition_n the_o adultery_n of_o he_o be_v affirm_v who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o but_o nothing_o be_v â—ere_z say_v of_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n â—y_a reason_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o text._n animadversion_n clxxx_o as_o the_o inuisibility_n and_o latency_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v be_v full_o above_o demonstrate_v so_o here_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o imperâ—â—nent_a if_o i_o prove_v the_o continual_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v that_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o so_o many_o prophecy_n have_v â—eene_v make_v of_o its_o uneclipsed_a splendour_n and_o radiancy_n thy_o 60._o thy_o esa_n 60._o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v â—â—nt_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o verity_n be_v prove_v several_a way_n â—nd_n first_o from_o the_o confess_a jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o all_o former_a age_n till_o luther_n insurrection_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o former_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o labour_n power_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n effect_n so_o much_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n except_o itself_o during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v most_o visible_a according_a to_o this_o assertion_n we_o find_v m._n napper_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o church_n jnuisibility_n in_o these_o word_n during_o 12._o during_o napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n cap_n 11._o &_o 12._o even_o the_o second_o &_o thâ—s_a age_n mean_v since_o christ_n the_o true_a churâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscureâ—_n by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o second_o the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o oâ—â—_n catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n since_o those_o visible_a pastor_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o our_o say_a church_n preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n must_v become_v also_o viâ—itâ—_n and_o know_v now_o this_o our_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n fulke_o exprobrate_v the_o catholics_n in_o these_o word_n you_o 27._o you_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfayte_n catholic_a p._n 27._o can_v name_v chief_a personage_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o word_n in_o all_o age_n and_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v upon_o your_o finger_n thus_o d._n fulke_o three_o and_o last_o the_o same_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n hilarius_n the_o cyril_n the_o gregory_n ambrose_n basill_n opratus_fw-la gandentius_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v account_v by_o our_o adversary_n most_o earnest_a professor_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n than_o it_o follow_v most_o consequent_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o time_n since_o those_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v now_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a tâ—mes_n be_v papist_n profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n appear_v beside_o from_o what_o be_v already_o most_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n even_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n say_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o father_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o papist_n error_n now_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v further_o also_o most_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n i_o mean_v for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o over_o wearisome_a and_o fastidious_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v such_o their_o confession_n animadversion_n clxxxi_o the_o main_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o impossible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v be_v keep_v and_o conserve_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a hindrance_n thereof_o as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n negligence_n perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v that_o such_o sentence_n which_o lycurgus_n pythagoras_n and_o other_o deliver_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o write_v be_v at_o this_o day_n lose_v and_o perish_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v since_o this_o care_n be_v not_o proper_o incumbent_a upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o besides_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o other_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o tradition_n to_o write_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o
mâ—n_z forcible_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o racâ—â—_n torment_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o begin_v at_o the_o page_n 684._o &_o sâ—quentib_a at_o the_o letter_n m._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v find_v fyfty_a at_o least_o of_o our_o affirmative_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o do_v write_v i_o will_v here_o only_o reckon_v the_o tile_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n viz._n 1._o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o chrict_n corporal_a death_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 5._o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n 7._o evangelicall_a counsel_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o universality_n of_o grace_n 9_o that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v sin_n but_o decree_v it_o not_o 10._o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n 11._o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v unbaptise_v salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v 12._o freewill_n 13._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 14._o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 15._o peter_n primacy_n 16._o intercession_n of_o angel_n 17._o intercession_n of_o saint_n 18._o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o vow_a chastity_n 20._o voluntary_a â—overty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n 21._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 22._o purgatory_n 23._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 24._o image_n in_o church_n 25._o worship_v of_o image_n 26._o reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o 28._o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n 29._o confession_n of_o sin_n 30._o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n 31._o the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 32._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 33._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n 34._o transubstantiation_n 35._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n 36._o thaâ—_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v from_o his_o nativity_n free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n 37_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o time_n oâ—_n necessity_n 38._o seven_o sacrament_n 39_o implicity_n faith_n call_v fides_n implicita_fw-la 40._o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 41._o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingd_a mes_fw-fr 42._o that_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n for_o our_o sabaoth_n be_v not_o alterable_a 43_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o saboth_n from_o saturdâ—â—_n to_o sunday_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 44._o set_a time_n of_o fast_v 45._o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v 46._o externall_n judgement_n and_o not_o onâ—y_a scripture_n appoint_v for_o determine_v of_o controversy_n 47._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 48._o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n determine_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o church_n 49._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 50._o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o some_o other_o catholic_a point_n teach_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n here_o now_o i_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n proselyt_n and_o follower_n do_v believe_v their_o grand-maister_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o learned_a protestant_n maintain_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n â—ntâ—_n abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o say_v several_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v their_o contrary_a tenet_n even_o with_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a privilege_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n animadversion_n clxxxviii_o as_o above_o i_o compare_v luther_n be_v catholic_a touch_v manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n with_o luther_n be_v protestant_a so_o here_o i_o will_v make_v another_o comparative_a between_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o protestant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n in_o former_a time_n with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o worst_a man_n for_o life_n of_o the_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o great_a confront_v of_o our_o adversary_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o catholic_a cause_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o catholic_a time_n with_o the_o best_a time_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n when_o the_o first_o protestant_n enjoy_v the_o â—rimitiae_fw-la and_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o point_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o we_o find_v luther_n himself_o thus_o to_o write_v from_o aduentus_fw-la from_o luth_n in_o postill_a super_fw-la euangel_n dominiâ—ae_fw-la primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o light_n the_o world_n have_v grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n with_o who_o musculus_fw-la agree_v thus_o complain_v hereof_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la 62._o verum_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la come_v in_o cap_n de_fw-fr decalog_n pag._n 62._o essâ—_n fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n man_n be_v become_v so_o uâ—â—ike_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v more_o prophaâ—â—_n than_o the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wiâ—â—_n conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n thus_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n quos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la quos_fw-la erasmus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aâ—tea_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o man_n as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v before_o upright_o candid_a modest_a and_o sincere_a in_o theâ—_n conversation_n after_o they_o have_v embrace_v thâ—â—_n new_a sect_n mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o instant_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o young_a woman_n to_o playâ—_n die_n to_o leave_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v most_o impatient_a &_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o abaâ—don_v all_o humanity_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la thus_o far_o â—rusmus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o balance_a oâ—_n man_n of_o these_o two_o several_a religion_n noâ—_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o a_o indifferent_a judgmenâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o protestancy_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o even_o 〈◊〉_d their_o best_a time_n be_v far_o worse_o and_o moâ—_n wicked_a in_o manner_n than_o the_o catholics_n their_o worst_a and_o most_o decline_a time_n animadversion_n clxxxix_o the_o protestant_n much_o solace_n themselâ—â—_n in_o allege_v certain_a text_n of_o scriptâ—â—_n in_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whâ—â—_n passage_n be_v true_o weigh_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o weak_o or_o rather_o impertinent_a allege_v as_o in_o math._n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v sâ—â—_n thou_o john_n 3_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n hâ—_n eternal_a life_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o oâ—â—_n such_o seem_a text_n rom._n 5._o we_o be_v deify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n tâ—_n these_o and_z such_o like_v i_o answer_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v though_o only_a faith_n be_v name_v for_o sometime_o also_o other_o virtue_n be_v only_o name_v or_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n luc._n 7._o we_o read_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o job._n 12._o alm_n deed_n free_v from_o death_n rom._n 8._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v final_o titus_n 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regeneration_n besides_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v gather_v from_o theâ—e_n authority_n that_o charity_n or_o almesdeed_n or_o hope_v or_o baptism_n do_v iustiâ—y_o without_o faith_n therefore_o when_o many_o different_a cause_n concur_v to_o produce_v one_o effect_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o same_o effect_v sometime_o to_o one_o cause_n sometime_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o one_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o cause_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n more_o frequent_o attribute_n justification_n to_o faith_n
germany_n sweveland_n transiluanta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v not_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o city_n much_o less_o of_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o protestant_a prince_n and_o thus_o far_o though_o brief_o for_o the_o more_o full_a stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o libration_n &_o weigh_v in_o a_o even_a hand_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o attempt_v practise_v by_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n in_o point_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o their_o lawful_a dread_a sovereign_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o here_o before_o lend_v the_o more_o full_o to_o discover_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n of_o england_n and_o of_o we_o priest_n to_o his_o majesty_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o we_o all_o do_v make_v bold_a to_o offer_v this_o our_o ensue_a joint_n prayer_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o behalf_n of_o our_o most_o worthy_a kâ—ng_n charles_n &_o his_o most_o illustrious_a spouse_n queen_n mary_n god_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o king_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o true_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a domination_n per_fw-la i_o 8._o i_o proverb_n 8._o reges_fw-la regnant_a preserve_v they_o both_o and_o their_o noble_a issue_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o divine_a care_n &_o providence_n defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a grant_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a and_o most_o happy_a reign_n over_o we_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v their_o soul_n into_o that_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o they_o once_o leave_v this_o terrene_a kingdom_n may_v hear_v those_o joyful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o touch_v their_o fruition_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n venite_fw-la 25._o venite_fw-la mat._n 25._o possiâ—ete_fw-la paratum_fw-la vobis_fw-la regnum_fw-la and_o this_o our_o common_a prayer_n most_o heavenly_a sovereign_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v even_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o thyself_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o king_n rex_fw-la 19_o rex_fw-la apocal_a 19_o regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la animadversion_n clxxxxii_n the_o calumny_n &_o subtlety_n of_o our_o first_o adversary_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v very_o great_a and_o observable_a they_o 3_o they_o calu._n instit._n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 2_o &_o 3_o define_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o predestinate_v but_o who_o such_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o continual_a latency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o proceed_n observe_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v great_a praise_n and_o elogia_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o call_v apocal_a 2_o a_o holy_a city_n a_o 7._o a_o psal_n 7._o fructiferous_a vine_n a_o mighty_a 2._o mighty_a esay_n 2._o high_a mountain_n &_o 32._o &_o esay_n 32._o straight_a way_n the_o only_a 6._o only_a cantic_a 6._o dove_n the_o 4._o the_o cant._n 4._o spouse_n &_o body_n 5_o body_n ep_v 5_o of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o truth_n 1._o timoth_n 3._o final_o â—to_z omit_v much_o more_o that_o society_n against_o which_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o refractory_a be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a 18._o heathen_a math._n 18._o or_o publican_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o panegyricke_a praise_n give_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n our_o first_o adversary_n dare_v not_o in_o express_a word_n open_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n therefore_o most_o â—ubttlly_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o retain_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o define_v it_o they_o do_v overthrow_v for_o as_o be_v above_o say_v they_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o predestinate_v and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o hide_a latency_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v force_v because_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n tâ—at_v the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n lie_v whole_o latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v say_v in_o show_n of_o word_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v here_o the_o serpentine_a subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n animadversion_n clxxxxiii_n it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n who_o mask_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o better_o than_o atheist_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n if_o it_o chance_v therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o such_o man_n hand_n i_o have_v purposely_o think_v good_a to_o close_v it_o up_o with_o certain_a animadversion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o supreme_a a_o truth_n wish_v such_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n entitle_v rawleigh_v ghost_n first_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n lessius_fw-la for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o book_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v select_v most_o of_o these_o ensue_a animadversion_n all_o which_o of_o this_o nature_n though_o contrary_a to_o my_o method_n houlden_v hitherto_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v range_v together_o and_o reduce_v to_o one_o head_n now_o whereas_o such_o man_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o execrable_a madness_n to_o who_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v true_o apply_v quae_fw-la haec_fw-la vanitate_fw-la haec_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la summa_fw-la delictî_fw-la nolle_fw-la illum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la quem_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la do_v especial_o if_o they_o he_o scholar_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n but_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o i_o will_v first_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n and_o will_v purposely_o insist_v only_o in_o two_o argument_n or_o rather_o two_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n in_o disproof_n thereof_o which_o lie_v subject_a to_o each_o man_n apprehension_n first_o then_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o trial_n of_o all_o time_n that_o the_o quantity_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o perceivable_a impayr_n as_o also_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o if_o in_o that_o infinite_a space_n of_o forego_v time_n i_o mean_v from_o eternity_n man_n have_v a_o be_v as_o without_o question_n the_o world_n be_v never_o void_a of_o man_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a member_n thereof_o then_o through_o continual_a and_o incessant_a decay_n their_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o this_o day_n to_o as_o little_a a_o quantity_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o not_o clean_o consume_v but_o we_o see_v their_o quantity_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o low_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v from_o everlasting_a my_o second_o demonstration_n be_v this_o have_v this_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a &_o from_o all_o eternity_n then_o infinite_a also_o have_v be_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n a_o actual_a infiniteness_n as_o absurd_a in_o nature_n as_o paralogisme_n be_v in_o logic_n for_o in_o this_o infinite_a space_n and_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n incapable_a of_o mortality_n we_o can_v say_v that_o as_o one_o soul_n be_v create_v another_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o regard_n of_o number_n actual_o subsist_v in_o nature_n thus_o far_o for_o impugn_v that_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o exi_v from_o all_o eternity_n omit_v many_o oâ—her_n more_o abstruse_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o philosophy_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a animadversion_n clxxxxiv_n all_o those_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o jmmortality_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v withal_o deny_v a_o deity_n or_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o thus_o prove_v from_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o itself_o no_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o corruption_n see_v
to_o your_o priesthood_n and_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o be_v make_v a_o foil_n to_o your_o adversary_n therefore_o worthy_a man_n make_v great_a disquisition_n and_o search_n by_o your_o own_o private_a labour_n into_o those_o controversye_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o agitate_a between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o through_o desire_n of_o vanquish_a your_o adversary_n become_v even_o breathless_a therein_o and_o though_o you_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o other_o study_n as_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n which_o serve_v chief_o to_o apply_v universal_a truth_n of_o school_n to_o particular_a point_n of_o controversye_n yet_o let_v the_o study_n of_o controversye_n be_v your_o favourite_n study_n &_o make_v it_o become_v at_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la architectonica_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v to_o become_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o man_n soul_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o celestial_a food_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o ever_o remember_v that_o that_o shepherd_n perform_v his_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a perfection_n who_o not_o only_o preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a those_o sheep_n which_o be_v already_o enclose_v in_o his_o fold_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o fold_n such_o stray_a sheep_n as_o yet_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o my_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o persuade_v you_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o earnest_a prosecution_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o foresay_a study_n but_o now_o before_o i_o end_v this_o my_o parenefis_n and_o exhortation_n to_o you_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o your_o good_a lyking_n brief_o to_o sâ—â—_n down_o what_o course_n or_o method_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o to_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o controversye_n ever_o subiect_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o better_a experience_a controversists_n 1._o first_o then_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o rely_v chief_o upon_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v either_o object_v by_o they_o for_o the_o impugn_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o which_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o touch_v such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o urge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o true_a interpretation_n be_v indifferent_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o these_o be_v most_o press_v such_o be_v the_o text_n touch_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n of_o convert_n heathen_a king_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v above_o show_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n 2._o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o premonish_v for_o this_o gaul_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o in_o that_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o translation_n and_o certain_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o translate_v by_o they_o most_o evident_o foyl_v their_o cause_n 3._o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o bellarmine_n his_o controversy_n or_o in_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n if_o so_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o neâ—_n testament_n 4._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n consider_v it_o require_v a_o mighty_a labour_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a &_o that_o either_o your_o want_n of_o have_v they_o or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o time_n in_o peruse_v of_o they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o first_o to_o peruse_v they_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o open_o disclaim_v from_o they_o as_o patron_n of_o papistry_n which_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n throughout_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 5._o i_o can_v wish_v you_o in_o proof_n of_o any_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n because_o those_o argument_n steal_o penetrate_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o also_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o commit_v to_o memory_n again_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o at_o hand_n and_o furthermore_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n after_o his_o true_a apprehension_n thereof_o to_o withstand_v in_o judgement_n or_o struggle_v against_o it_o since_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o controversy_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v afford_v you_o all_o abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o one_o of_o the_o animadversion_n that_o you_o be_v most_o prepare_v and_o well_o furnish_v in_o the_o controversy_n which_o consist_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o foresay_a mention_a point_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o suppose_a continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ordination_n vocation_n and_o mission_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v receive_v their_o proof_n from_o history_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n foresee_v they_o can_v warrant_v from_o history_n these_o point_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n herein_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o last_o refuge_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n but_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o prove_v say_v they_o from_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n perform_v a_o most_o shameful_a beg_n of_o that_o as_o grant_v which_o still_o be_v in_o question_n and_o a_o subtle_a transition_n from_o history_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v only_o by_o themselves_o other_o again_o of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a vindicate_v of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n ensue_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v glad_a to_o shroud_v their_o church_n under_o our_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o paradox_n implicit_o refute_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la unto_o such_o poor_a shift_n do_v penury_n &_o want_n bring_v men._n you_o ought_v to_o be_v observant_a what_o collateral_a point_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o jndifferency_n and_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v either_o way_n these_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v inviolable_o maintain_v &_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o adversary_n shall_v insist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n to_o prove_v thereby_o a_o disunion_n in_o judgement_n among_o catholic_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o do_v but_o diverberate_a the_o air_n and_o impertinent_o and_o ignorant_o urge_v such_o point_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n now_o to_o know_v what_o point_n be_v mere_a indifferencye_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o most_o painifull_a &_o learned_a book_n call_v the_o triple_a cord_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v certain_a paragraphes_n reserve_v only_o for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o in_o each_o main_n controversy_n to_o conclude_v refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n to_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n tend_v to_o the_o method_n of_o study_v of_o controversy_n i_o can_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o impugn_v the_o question_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n since_o these_o two_o main_n point_v potential_o include_v all_o other_o controversy_n within_o they_o as_o a_o great_a circle_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o a_o lesser_a circle_n and_o thus_o virtuous_a man_n wish_v you_o a_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o this_o your_o spiritual_a tillage_n of_o soul_n so_o to_o term_v it_o i_o cease_v once_o more_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o even_o by_o that_o force_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o i_o presume_v yourselves_o do_v enjoy_v and_o by_o that_o true_a hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o expect_v as_o our_o